Showing 2000 results

Name
IE IJA J/1611 · Person · 1712-25 April 1774

Born: 1712, Ireland
Entered: 1735, Brazil Province - Brasiliae Province (BRA)
Died: 25 April 1774, São Julião, Lisbon, Portugal - Brasiliae Province (BRA)

1751 Appears in Catalogue
11/05/1769 Transferred from Prison of Azeitão to São Julião
Thought to be age 62 at death

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Was of BRA, and possibly a relative of Thomas Lynch, the Provincial of BRA.
He was imprisoned first at Azeitão, and again at São Julião, Lisbon 11 May 1769. He died there 25 April 1774 (Carayon and De Mürr)

◆ Fr John MacErlean SJ :
Belonged to BRA Province at time of expulsion. Possibly a relation of Fr Thomas Lynch.
1759-1769 along with 124 Jesuits, imprisoned by Pombal at Azeitão in Portugal
1769 Transferred to São Julião dungeons

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Brother William Lynch SJ 1712-1774
Brother William Lynch, probably a relation of Fr Thomas Lynch, Provincial of Brazil, was attached to the Brazilian Province at the time of the expulsion.

He, like many other Jesuits, was imprisoned by Pombal at Azeitao in Portugal in 1759. He spent ten years in that prison until he was transferred to the still more terrible dungeons of St Julian. He died in this prison five years later in 174, aged 62.

An unknown and unsung martyr of the Society.

IE IJA J/1614 · Person · 04 May 1811-13 May 1839

Born: 04 May 1811, County Tyrone
Entered: 05 September 1836, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Died: 13 May 1839, Philadelphia, PA, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

Part of the Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA community at the time of death

1836-1838: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
1838-1839: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy

IE IJA J/1615 · Person · 1526-04 June 1579

Born: 1526 Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 09 June 1565, Professed House Rome, Italy - Romanae Province (ROM)
Left: 13 November 1571, Milan, Italy
Died: 04 June 1579, Munster

On 28 June 1567 Fr Borgia writes to Fr P Canisius that he was thinking of sending him to help at the University at Dillingen. Fr Womanstadt especially thought of sending a Theologian to Ireland - a priest would be a very good thing. see many things about Tanner in Vol VI of Canisius. (Spic oss III 35)
12 August 1567 Borgia to Germany : “Edmund an Irishman, a man of mature age and good parts will be sent to Würzburg. We have sent him to Würzburg or Dillingen where he will be useful. He is a Theologian” (Fr Nadal’s Epistolae Vol iii 509, 526)
On 20 August 1565 Fr Polanco writes to Primate Creagh : “We have elected Fr Borgia as General at our General Congregation. Among the Fathers who have come to Rome is Edmund the Irishman (Tanner), vir probitatis et doctinae non vulgaris qui nunc in probabtionibus nostrae Societatis exercetur” (Borgia Vol IV 68).

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
A Writer; A profound divine (Stanihurst); A Prisonere; A Bishop of Cork (cf "Hibernia Ignatiana").
He was once arrested but had escaped by the aid of friends. The heretics were bent on his destruction. God had blessed his labours, and many would be reconciled, to the Church, should the violence of the persecution subside. (cf Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS).

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Edmund Tanner, Bishop of Cork 1530-1579
Edmund Tanner was born in Dublin in 1530 and entered the Society at Rome in 1566. With Fr Rochford, he went to Dilingen for his studies. Owing to ill-health and with the blessing iof his Superiors, he left the Society. On Fr David Wolfe’s recommendation, he was appointed Bishop of Cork in 1574.In 1576 he received special faculties for Cork, Dublin and Cashel, and for this reason he is referred to in contemporary documents as Commissionary Apostolic.

Fr Houling SJ records that Bishop Tanner was arrested at Clonmel and thrown into prison. There he was visited by a Protestant prelate whom he finally converted. He then escaped and continued his labours for four years. Worn out by prison and toil, he died a veritable martyr in January 1579.

There is extant a famous letter of his to Rome in which he praised very highly the work of Frs Rochford and Lee in our school at Youghal.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
TANNER, EDMUND. A brief letter of this Father, addressed from Cork, the 11th of October, 1577, is extant. He states that he had once been arrested; but by the industry of his friends, had effected his escape, and that the enemies of Catholic Faith were constantly intent on his destruction; that God blessed his labours in the vineyard, and that many would be reconciled to the Church, if the violence of Persecution should subside. I suspect this Father is the person mentioned by Harris, p.97, Book, I. Writers of Ireland, who wrote “Lectiones in Summam D. Thomae”.

IE IJA J/1616 · Person · 15 June 1801-15 May 1888

Born: 15 June 1801, Drogheda, County Louth
Entered: 08 October 1823, St Andrea, Rome, Italy - Romanae Province (ROM) for Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 24 September 1836, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England
Final Vows: 15 August 1841
Died: 15 May 1888, St Stanislaus College SJ, Beaumont Lodge, Old Windsor, Berkshire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

1823-1825: St Andrea, Rome, Italy (ROM for ANG), Novitiate
1825-1827: Roman College, Rome, Italy, Philosophy
1827-1832: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Regency
1832-1837: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Theology
1837-1838: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Assistant Procurator
1838-1839: Paris Seminary, Paris, France (FRA), Further Studyies
1839-1844: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England,, teaching
1844-1847: St Francis Xavier College, Park Street, Calcutta, Bengal, India, Rector from 27/09/1844
1847-1850: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Teaching
1850-1851: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Rector from 24/02/1851, Prefect of Studies
1851-1855: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Teaching
1852-1855: Minister of Juniors, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1855-1858: Collegio di S. Paolo, strada Mercanti. Valetta, Malta, Rector from 15/10/1855, Procurator, Teaching
1858-1870: St Ignatius College, Mount Street, Grosvenor Square, London, England, Province Procurator, Province Consutor from 17/05/1860
1870-1871: Minister, Province Procurator
1871-1872: St Stanislaus College SJ, Beaumont Lodge, Old Windsor, Berkshire, England, Minister
1872-1875: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Minister, Prefwct of Studies, Teaching
1875-1877: Mount St Mary’s College SJ, Spinkhill, Chesterfield, Derbyshire, England, Teaching
1877-1888: St Stanislaus, Beaumont Lodge, Old Windsor, Berkshire, England, Teaching
1880-1888: Calendar, Confessor

◆ Catholic Record Society, Volume 70, 1981

The English Jesuits, 1650-1829: A Biographical Dictionary

by Geoffrey Holt

McCann, Henry. Priest.
b. June 15th, 1801, Drogheda, Ireland.
e. Stonyhurst 1813-c.19, 1821-3.
S.J. September 6th, 1823.
Rome (nov) 1823-5.
Rome (phil) 1825-7.
Stonyhurst 1827-33.
St Mary's Hall (theol) 1833-7.
Ordained priest September 24th, 1836,
Stonyhurst. Stonyhurst 1837-8.
Paris 1838-9.
Stonyhurst 1839-44.
Calcutta 1844-7.
Stonyhurst 1847-51.
St Beuno's College 1851 (Rector).
Stonyhurst 1851-5.
Malta 1855-8 (Rector).
London 1859-71.
Beaumont College 1871-2.
Stonyhurst 1872-5.
Mount St Mary's College 1875-7.
Beaumont 1877-88.
d. May 15th, 1888, Beaumont College. bu. Beaumont.

(115. 52 f.24v; Nec).

IE IJA J/1617 · Person · 06 July 1794-13 February 1842

Born: 06 July 1794, County Cork
Entered: 05 December 1817, Richmond , Virginia, USA - American Mission (USA)
Ordained: 1829
Final Vows: 18 December 1834
Died: 13 February 1842, White Marsh, MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

1817-1819: Richmond, Virginia, USA (USA), Novitiate
1819-1822: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Regency
1822-1825: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
1825-1826: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology and Teaching
1826-1828: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
1828-1829: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology
1829-1833: Goschenhoppen Residence, Goschenhoppen PA, USA, Missioner (MAR from 1830)
1833-1838: Philadelphia Residence, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate and missioning at Pleasant Mills
1838-1840: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Teaching
1840-1842: White Marsh MD, USA, Superior and Curate

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 3, Number 2

“St Joseph’s Church, Philadelphia” p 97

In the early part of 1834, Father Edward Me Carthy was sent as an assistant to Father Dubuisson. His first baptism was that of a female infant, at the present day, a zealous member of St. Joseph's, and not long since Prefect of the Young Ladies' Branch of the Sodality of our Holy Mother. My earliest impressions of Father Me Carthy, who was, I think, the first Jesuit I ever saw, were not of a very pleasing nature. In the Autumn of this year, one bright Sunday morning, I had been dressed to accompany a sister to late Mass. Becoming impatient at the delay occasioned by the young lady's putting the finishing touches to her dressing, with the independence of “Young America”, I started by myself - to her no small fright when she missed me. Passing up the quadrangle, I saw at one of the windows a jovial red face. With infantile impertinence I stood to stare at the vision of manly beauty. “Do you come to Sunday School?” said a deep voice. “No, sir”; answered I, in a penny-trumpet squeal. “Then run home, we don't have young shavers around here that don't come to Sunday School”, responded he, deeply gruff. Like the youthful patriot who broke the pane of glass and then ran home to get the money to pay for it, I turned my face towards the maternal residence, whither I was betaking myself as speedily as my diminutive legs would permit, when I found my frightened sister coming in hasty quest of the· wanderer. She persuaded me to return, and when a short time after I saw the dignified priest and heard his melodious Preface and Pater Noster, I thought it could not be the same man. After Mass I was taken to shake hands with the holy missioner, whe a hearty laugh and a slice of gingerbread removed all unfavorable impressions.

“St Joseph’s Church, Philadelphia” p 109

On the 13th of February, Father Mc Carthy died at Whitemarsh, Md. It is now over thirty years, and still people speak of his labors at Pottsville as well as at St. Joseph's, and of his beautiful singing.

IE IJA J/1619 · Person · 26 July 1793-19 May 1821

Born: 26 July 1793, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 07 September 1813, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Died: 19 May 1821, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare

1813-1815: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG)
1815-1821: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, working and Caring for health

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
This pious Scholastic died at Clongowes 19/05/1821
Loose leaf note in CatChrn : Entitled “Left Stonyhurst for Castle Brown” : 06 May 1814

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MAC CLUE, JOSEPH. This good Brother, after a long and painful illness, died at Clongowes Wood, on the 19th of May, 1821. Soc. 8.

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :

M’Clue
Two Entries
Ent 07/09/1813 as Scholastic or Brother; RIP 19/05/1821 Clongowes

This pious Scholastic died at Clongowes 19/05/1821

Loose leaf note in CatChrn : Entitled “Left Stonyhurst for Castle Brown”
06 May 1814

IE IJA J/162 · Person · 09 May 1849-20 August 1934

Born: 09 May 1849, Lurgan, County Armagh
Entered: 07 September 1870, Milltown Park, Dublin
Ordained: 1885
Final vows: 02 February 1891
Died: 20 August 1934, Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin

Early education at St Colman’s College (Diocesan Seminary), Newry, St Patrick’s Seminary in Armagh and St Patrick’s College, Maynooth

1870-1872: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
1872-1874: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1874-1880: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Regency
1880-1882: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
1882-1886: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Theology
1886-1889: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
1889-1890: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship, Socius to Novice Master
1890-1891: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1891-1896: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Vice-Rector from 31/07/1891, Procurator, Prefect of Studies, Teaching, Curate
1893-1896: Rector from 15/08/1893, Prefect of Studies, Teaching, Curate
1896-1897: In Lyon Province (LUGD), Caring for health
1897-1900: Collège de la Sainte-Famille, Cairo, Egypt (LUGD), caring for health
1900-1901: Collège Saint-Francis Xavier, Alexandria, Egypt (LUGD), Teaching
1901-1902: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching, Spiritual Father
1902-1905: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Assistant Editor “Messenger”, Teaching, Spiritual Father
1905-1907: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Curate
1907-1911: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Writer
1911-1913: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Writer
1913-1914: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Teaching, Writer
1914-1915: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
1915-1917: Collegio Santo Luigi, Birkirkara, Malta (SIC), Teaching
1917-1934: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Writer
1932-1934: Caring for health

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
His education before Entry was at St Patrick’s Seminary in Armagh for four years and then three at Maynooth. He Entered at Milltown Park.

1873-1879 After First Vows he was sent to teach at St Stanislaus College Tullabeg and Crescent College Limerick. His subjects were Mathematics, Zoology, Botany, French and Bookkeeping.
1880-1882 He was sent back to Milltown Park for Philosophy
1882-1886 He was sent to St Beuno's Wales for Theology
1886-1889 After Ordination he was sent to teach at Clongowes and Coláiste Iognáid.
1889-1890 He was sent to Tullabeg to make Tertianship and be Socius to the Novice Master.
1890-1891 He was sent as Prefect of Studies to Mungret College Limerick
1891-1896 He was appointed Rector of Coláiste Iognáid Galway.
1896-1901 At this time he appears to have had something of a breakdown and he lived at houses of the Society in Lyons, and also in Cairo and Alexandria in Egypt.
1901-1902 He was sent to Australia and St Ignatius College Riverview
1902-1905 He was sent to St Patrick’s College Melbourne
1905-1907 He was sent to the Norwood Parish
1907-1914 He returned to Ireland and was sent variously to Tullabeg, Milltown Park and Rathfarnham Castle.
1914-1916 He was sent to Clongowes and then was working at St Aloysius College, Malta during WWI
1916 When he returned to Ireland he was in poor health and was sent to Rathfarnham, where he remained until his death. He did what he could until 1931, but from then he was a confirmed invalid. It was said that his patience in suffering was most edifying.

David was kindness itself, approachable by all, especially the poor, and above all by children. He was calm, quiet, unflinching and steady in his life, and excitement of any kind was foreign to him.

He was a gifted man, a poet of no mean order, and a writer of very clear and simple prose.

◆ Irish Province News 9th Year No 4 1934

Obituary :

Father David Gallery

Father David Gallery died at Rathfarnham Castle on Monday 20th August, after a very long illness. It is literally true to say that for more than three years before his death he never left his room, and was attended all the time, with the greatest devotion, by our own infrrmarians and by one or more of the Alexian Brothers. Frequently during these years it seemed as if the end were at hand, and he was prepared for death. But there was a fund of strength hidden away somewhere in his constitution, and he rallied, often to the intense surprise of those who were in constant attendance on him.

Father Gallery was born near Lurgan (Co. Armagh) on the 9th May, 1849, educated at the Diocesan Seminary for four years, and at Maynooth College for three. He entered the Society at Milltown Park on the 7th September, 1870.

He began active life very soon, for it was not until after two years in Tullabeg and four at the Crescent that he got away to Philosophy at Milltown Park. (This was the first year, 1880, that philosophy was taught at Milltown. It consisted of the “first year” in which there were ten Irishmen, one Belgian, and one belonging to the English Province). Theology at St. Beuno’s immediately followed, and in 1866 Father Gallery was back in Clongowes, teaching. After two years in Clongowes and one in Galway, where he was Minister, Prefect of Studies, and had charge of the Confraternity of the Sacred Heart, he went to Tullabeg for Tertianship. During that year he was Socius to the Master of Novices, In 1890 he was Prefect of Studies in Mungret, next year Vice-Rector of Galway, two years later Rector in the same place. When he had held that position for three years there was a bad breakdown in health that necessitated a long period of rest.

It came to an end in the first year of the new century, and we then find Father Gallery teaching in a Jesuit College in Alexandria belonging to the Lyons Province. He had as companion there Father Victor Lentaigne who, in addition to teaching was Military Chaplain. It was not very far from Alexandria to Australia, and thither he went, where he lived in different houses and did various kinds of work till 1907 when he was brought back to Ireland and stationed in Tullabeg. Light work there, in Milltown, and in Rathfarnham brought him to 1914 when he once more went to teach in Clongowes. At the end of the year he was sent to Malta where he did work for two years in the College of St. Aloysius, and then returned to Ireland. His status was Rathfarnham, where he remained to the end. Up to 1931 he did what work he could, and was certainly never idle, but from that year to his death he was a confirmed invalid. But his work for God was not yet done, for during the next three years he certainly edified all who went to see him by his splendid patience. “What on earth have I done for the Society?" he more than once said to Father Garahy, who during the short intervals between his missions and Retreats used to pay him very kind attention. “What have I done for the Society that I am now treated so well and with such great kindness.” And when the inifirmarians asked him if everything they brought him was to his liking - “" Everything to my liking,” was the answer, “everything is far too good for me”. In these and other holy sentiments he died as he had lived calmly, resignedly, and in the greatest peace.

Father Gallery was kindness itself, approachable by all, especially by the poor, and above all by children. It was no uncommon sight in the neighbourhood of Rathfarnham to see him surrounded by a crowd of little things, holding grave and serious converse with them. His words were not idle, they were meant to do good, but what most of all attracted his young audience was the fact that the little sermon was often followed by a distribution of sweets.

Kind Father Gallery was, but the leading characteristic of his life was his calmness, his quiet, unflinching steadiness. Rush, excitement of any kind was foreign to himself, he could not understand it in others : “Along the cool, sequestered vale of life, He kept the noiseless tenor of his way”.

He prayed steadily, worked steadily, was never for a moment idle. It is said to at when he was at Malta he filled his leisure hours by translating into English the two big volumes of the Life of Suarez. He was a poet of no mean order, wrote very clear simple prose, and there was no keener critic of English prose and verse than Father Gallery, a gift that remained until the day he died. Though he contributed many articles to periodicals, and wrote some small works, the pity is that few if any, of his productions have survived him. The fact seems to be that Father Gallery gave all his thoughts to the sanctification of the passing hour, and to have consigned fame and the credit of a great name to the place they deservedly occupy in the minds of sane and God-fearing men.

◆ Irish Province News 21st Year No 3 1946

FROM OTHER PROVINCES :

England :
Fr. Quigley, who is Senior Chaplain to the British Forces in Egypt, finds the names of other Jesuit chaplains in the Register at Alexandria, and among them Fr. David Gallery (1901), Fr. V. Lentaigne (1904-5) and Fr. Joseph Flynn (1907-14).

◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

Father David Gallery (1849-1934)

A native of Lurgan, Co. Armagh, entered the Society in 1870. He was educated at St Patrick's College, Armagh and had been a student for three years at Maynooth College when he entered the religious life. Father Gallery came for his regency to the Crescent and spent six years here, 1874-1880. He was acting prefect of studies, 1878-80, and could thus claim some of the credit for the brilliant results of his school in the opening years of the Intermediate system. He was later prefect of studies in Mungret and rector of St Ignatius', Galway when he suffered a breakdown in health. He was later master in Jesuit colleges abroad in Alexandria, Australia and Malta. He was a member of the Rathfarnham community for the last fifteen years of his life.

IE IJA J/1620 · Person · 15 February 1607-25 September 1648

Born: 15 February 1607, Derry City, County Derry
Entered: 25 February 1626, Messina, Sicily, Italy - Siculae Province (SIC)
Ordained: 1638, Palermo, Sicily
Final Vows: 1644
Died: 25 September 1648, Florence, Italy - Romanae Province (ROM)

Alias Davitt
Younger brother of Hugh - RIP 1633

1639 Came from SIC to BELG
1648 was in Rome 07/08/1648

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Two Entries (1)McDavitt (Davetti in Italian); (2 Bernard David

(1) Bryan McDavitt
Brother of Hugh RIP as Scholastic 15 October 1633
He had been Professor of Humanities and passed a brilliant public examination in universal Philosophy and Theology.
Bought the Printing Press for the Irish Mission which was confiscated by the Confederates for national purposes.
Came to Ireland with the Nuncio (Rinuccini) and was Chaplain to Eoghan Ruadh.
Sent to Rome on special Mission business and died on his way home.
He was a good Preacher and Confessor, liked by high and low.
1644 In Galway, much praised by his Superior as a worthy man and distinguished Theologian. His loss was felt much by his brethren.
A letter from Dr Magennis, Bishop of Down and Connor in 1620, asking the General to send both Bryan and Hugh to their Theological studies
(2) Bernard David
Ent 1625;
Studied in the Low Countries before Ent
1642 Sent from Belgium to Earl O’Neill.
After doing good work in Galway for a while, hen was sent on Irish Mission business to Rome
1648 He was returning with the Nuncio Rinuccini, but on his journey died at Florence 1648.

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Older brother of Hugh
1626-1631 After First Vows he studied Philosophy at Noto and Messina where he made a public defence “de universa philosophica”
1631-1635 He then spent four years Regency in four different SIC Colleges.
1635-1638 He was then sent for to Messina (1634-1635), Caltagirone (1635-1636) and Palermo (1636-1638), where he was Ordained 1638, and also where he made a public defence.
1639 Tertianship at Trapani
1640 Sent to Ireland, but recommended by the General to stop in Flanders for a few months to practice his Irish language among fellow speakers there, after his long thirteen years in Siciily In fact he was detained there for three years as a Military Chaplain at Brussels,
1642 Arrived in Ireland at the end of 1642 and was sent to Galway to teach Humanities.
1645 Sent to Rome on business of the Mission and returned with the Nuncio Rinuccini’s travelling party. It was during his return journey from Rome that he bought, for the use of the Irish Mission, the printing press which was later seized by the Ormondist Supreme Council.
1648 MacDavet was acquainted with Eoin Ruadh, probably since his time as a Military Chaplain in Brussels. So, O’Neill on 04/02/1648 chose Brian as his special representative to Pope Innocent X - “Father Bernard MacDavet in my name will kiss your feet as the present war does not permit me to do so in person. He is well versed in public affairs of this kingdom and in my own private concerns and is so endowed with faith and prudence that I have entrusted him with all I wish communicated to your Holiness, and on which I have no doubt the salvation of this kingdom depends. I beg your Holiness, therefore, to treat with him as you would with myself.” At Rome, however, MacDavet, though received by the Pope, was received only in the same audience as was accorded the Bishop of Ferns and Sir Nicholas Plunket, both of whom were opposed to both Rinuccini and Eoin Ruadh. He had to be content with the mediation of one of the Cardinals to bring Eoin Ruadh's secret message to his Holiness.
On his homeward journey he fell from the carriage he was travelling in, and though he was keen to get to Ireland before the Bishop of Ferns and Plunket, before they would encourage the Supreme Council in its’ divisive policy, he never recovered from the serious illness brought about by his fractured his arm and died from the after-effects of the accident 25/09/1648 at the Jesuit Residence, Florence.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father Bryan McDavitt SJ 1606-1648
Fr Bryan McDavitt was one of the few Irishmen fro Ulster who entered the Society in the old days. He was born in Derry in 1606 and entered the Society in Belgium in 1624.

He came to Ireland in the retinue of the Nuncio Rinnuccini and was Chaplain to Owen Roe in the Confederate wars.

His importance for us lies in the fact that it was he who brought the printing-press from France for the Irish Jesuits, te press which was used in Kilkenny by the Confederation ro print its proclamations and pamphlets. It was operated by our Brother George Sarrazin.

Fr McDavitt was in Galway in 1644. He was sent on special business to Rome, and died at Florence on his way home in 1648.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
DAVID, BERNARD, studied in the Low Countries, and was aggregated to the Order in 1625. Towards the end of July, 1642, he was sent over from Belgium to Earl O’Neil, in Ireland; but certainly from November that year, till August following, was a resident at Galway, where he did good service. Shortly after this he was sent to Rome on the business of the Irish Mission* In October, 1648, he returned in company with the Nuncio Rinuccini. He died at Florence, in his journey to Rome, during the summer of 1648. The loss of his talents and services was deeply deplored by his Superior, F. William Malone, in his letter of 16th December that year.

  • This Father purchased a press in France for the use of the Fathers at Kilkenny, but this was taken from them by Robert Bagot, Secretary of the Supreme Council, in virtue of an Order dated the 28th of May, 1648. Another press belonged to the Fathers at Waterford, to which some of the Irish Bishops subscribed.
IE IJA J/1621 · Person · 1605-15 October 1633

Born: 1605, Derry City, County Derry
Entered: 31 December 1622, Naples, Italy - Neapolitanae Province (NAP)
Died: 15 October 1633, Graz, Austria - Romanae Province (ROM)

Older brother of Bryan - RIP 1648

1633 Was in 4th year Theology at Graz (ASR)
Had been “Praeses Congreg et Catechista”
Prefect of Students in Roman College - Repetitor Logicae and Physicorum”

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Brother of Bryan MacDavet
A letter from Dr Magennis, Bishop of Down and Connor in 1620, asking the General to send both to their Theological studies

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Older brother of Brian (Bryan or Bernard)
1624-1628 After First Vows he was transcribed to ROM and made studies in Rhetoric and Philosophy at the Roman College
1628-1630 Then he was sent to for two years Regency to Ancona.
1630 Sent to Austria for Theology, but he died at Graz 15 October 1633 before realising his desire for Ordination and to return to work in Ireland

IE IJA J/1622 · Person · 24 June 1810-21 August 1893

Born: 24 June 1810, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 28 July 1827, Montrouge, Paris, France - Galliae Province (GALL)
Ordained: 1841
Final Vows: 15 August 1846
Died: 21 August 1893, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

1827-1828: Montrouge, Paris, France (GALL), Novitiate
1828-1829: Novitiate, Rue St Marc, Avignon, Provence-Alpes-Côte d'Azur, France, Novitiate
1829-1835: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1835-1840: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency and Theology
1840-1842: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
1842-1843: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
1843-1884: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Teaching and Procurator
1857-1860: Vice Rector, Procurator, Teaching
1860-1877: Procurator to 1862, Confessor, Music Teacher
1877-1884: Caring for health
1884-1887: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Caring for health
1887-1893: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Caring for health

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He was an outstanding figure in Clongowes where he held many offices - sub-Minister 1857-1858; Vice-Rector 1858-1860; Teacher of the highest classes; Prefect of Choir and Music.
1878 He was in poor health and was sent to Milltown.
1888 He was sent to Tullabeg where he lingered in poor health for five years, dying there 21 August 1893. He was attended there in his last hours by the saintly Charles Young. he had been 67 years in the Society.

IE IJA J/1624 · Person · 09 March 1805-26 October 1866

Born: 09 March 1805, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 19 October 1822, St Andrea, Rome, Italy - Romanae Province (ROM)
Ordained: 13 June1835, St Patrick's College, Maynooth, County Kildare
Final Vows: 02 February 1846
Died: 26 October 1866, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin

James McDonnell
Ordained at St Patrick’s College Maynooth, 13 June 1826, having studied Theology at Clongowes.

1822-1824: St Andrea, Rome, Italy (ROM), Novitiate
1824-1830: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1830-1833: Roman College, Rome, Italy (ROM), Theology
1833-1835: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
1835-1838: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
1838-1839: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst Vollege SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Tertianship
1839-1843: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
1843-1866: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Early education was at Clongowes.

After First Vows he was sent for studies to Rome and France. he was said at this time to be a model of candour and innocence.
After studies he was sent for Regency to teach at Clongowes, and was a great success.
1830 He went to Rome again for Dogmatic Theology, and finished his Theology in England, where he was Ordained.
After Ordination he was sent again to Clongowes, where he taught Modern Languages and had charge of the Choir.
Later he was sent to Gardiner St, where he suffered a good deal during the remainder of his life. he suffered from a nervous debility as well as other physical problems, and this rendered him unfit for work. He died there, greatly regretted by his many friends 26 October 1866.

He was a man with an exceedingly quick mind, with a remarkable taste for musical knowledge, and was gifted with a very good voice. His zeal, lively faith and charity won him much admiration from the community in which he lived.

IE IJA J/1626 · Person · 24 April 1719-07 December 1781

Born: 24 April 1719, Ireland or Carcassonne, France
Entered: 24 October 1737, Naples, Italy - Neapolitanae Province (NAP)
Ordained: c 1748, Rome, Italy
Final Vows: 02 February 1755
Died: 07 December 1781, Rome, Italy - Neapolitanae Province (NAP)

1740 College Maximo Naples
1743 At College Theatino (Chieti) NAP - good talent but a fiery temper
1754 At Barletta College, now a Missioner
1758 Not in NAP Catalogue
1757-1758 AT Bordeaux College
1761 At Chieti College teaching Mathematics and preaching - has very good talent. Minister, Concionator, Lector, Missionarius
1767 Expelled from Benevento into the Roman States with 600 Neapolitan Jesuits
1775 Is still alive

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Four Entries : Joseph Malgan (1&2); Florence McEgan (2&3)
(1&2) Joseph Malgan
Died in Rome the same day and is probably identical with Florence McEgan (cf John Thorpe’s letter in Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS)
(3&4) Florence McEgan
Had been a Captain in the Neapolitan army and had a distinguished bearing before Ent
Rector of Benevento College at the Suppression.
He was reputed and excellent Preacher (Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS and Hogan’s List)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
All Catalogue entries described Florence as Irish, except the NAP one which suggested that he had been borne at Carcassone, in France. It is certainly true that he had been educated in France
After First Vows sent for studies in Rhetoric and Philosophy at Naples and then Regency at Chieti
1745 He was sent to Naples for Theology. At the end of his first year he was transferred to Rome and continued his Theology studies and the Roman College and he was Ordained there c 1748.
1749-1750 After completing his studies he was sent to the Professed House in Rome as a Secretary to the French Assistancy
1750-1754 He was sent back to Naples, taught Humanities for two years and then sent to Barletta on Mission work.
1755-1758 Sent teaching to AQUIT, including two years teaching at the Irish College Poitiers.
1758 Sent to Bordeaux as Minister.
1760 Back in NAP he was a Missionary in Chieti and Barletta.
Little is known about his life after the Suppression, and he was in Terracina on the eve of that Suppression, when he wrote in French to some priest colleagues 29 April 1772 of the trials they were dealing with. According to later authorities he died in Rome 07 December 1781

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MAC-EGAN, FLORENCE, was born on the 4th of April, 1719, and was admitted into the Order of the Province of Naples, on the 24th of October, 1737. He was raised to the rank of a Professed Father, on the 2nd of February, 1755, and died at Rome, on the 7th of December, 1781. He had the reputation of being an excellent preacher. See p. 60 of the Second Supplement Bibliothecae Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, Romae. 1816.

MALGAN, JOSEPH. This Irish Father, as I find in a letter of F. Thorpe, died suddenly at Rome, on the 7th of December, 1781; but I can glean no further particulars, and am almost inclined to suspect that this is the same person as F. Mac-Egan.

IE IJA J/1627 · Person · 1599/1600-27 July 1666

Born: 1599/1600, Streamstown, County Meath
Entered: 05 April 1620, Villagarcía, Galicia, Spain - Castellanae Province (CAST)
Ordained: c 1627, Salamanca, Spain
Final Vows: 21 September 1636
Died: 27 July 1666, Irish College, Santiago de Compostella, Spain - Castellanae Province (CAST)

First Vows 05 April 1620??
1625 At Salamanca College teaching Grammar and studying Theology and Philosophy for 5 years - good for Missions
1633 At Monreal College CAST has been Minister and Procurator
1646 in Kilkenny (1650 Catalogue CAST says on Mission from 1638)
1655 Professor of Moral Theology at Oviedo
1665-1667 At Compostella Teaching Theology, Philosophy, Grammar.
No dates given for Teaching Theology at Segovia, Ávila and considered as Superior of Irish Seminaries

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Two Entries
1625 At Salamanca (in pen)
1634 Procurator as Castile
1649 In Kilkenny teaching Philosophy
He was a distinguished Preacher, and is styled “truly learned and good, modest and humble” Knew English, Irish, Spanish and Latin. Taught Philosophy for four years, also Professor of Theology at Ávila and elsewhere, and a Preacher and Confessor for ten years.
“A model religious; most learned in human and divine science, distinguished Preacher, truly learned, modest and humble” (Mercure Verdier, Visitor to Irish Mission 1649)
Names in a list of Irish Jesuits 1650 (ARSI)Called “MacEgan” in Peter Walsh’s “Remonstrance”
Suggestion that his name was “MacGeoghegan” of Westmeath
(cf a Sketch of him in “Irish Colleges Abroad”; Foley’s Collectanea)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ ;
Son of Robert and Marcella née Coffey
Had studied Philosophy probably at Santiago before Ent 05 April 1620 Villagarcía
After First Vows he was sent on Regency for two years teaching in CAST Colleges, and then resumed his studies at Royal College Salamanca (1623-1627) and he was Ordained there in 1627.
1627-1637 Sent teaching Humanities, first to Segovia, then to Monforte de Lemos, and finally to Monterey where he was both Minister and Operarius in the Church. During these years he was keen to be sent to Ireland, but permission to go did not arrive until 1637.
1637 Sent to Ireland and Kilkenny, where he devoted himself once more to teaching and on the establishment of a school of Philosophy and where he taught.
In the controversy between the Supreme Council and Rinuccini, MacEgan took the part of the latter but kept as far as possible out of the disputes. The author of the “Aphorismical Discovery” states that he was “the only Jesuit not to swerve from his fourth vow” (This was perhaps untrue, as only a very small minority of Jesuits, but a vocal one, opposed the Nuncio).
1653 He returned to Spain - probably deported. He was appointed to a Chair of Moral Theology at the College of Oviedo
1660 He was appointed to a Chair of Moral Theology at the Irish College Compostela
1662 Fr General gave his permission for him to return to Ireland, but the permission was not acted on probably because of poor health, and he died at Compostela 27 July 1667

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
EGAN, JOHN, was living at Kilkenny in 1649, and then 55 years of age. He was teaching Philosophy,and was a superior Preacher; but what is more, he deserved the character of being “truly learned and good, modest and humble."

IE IJA J/1628 · Person · 14 May 1782-12 September 1877

Born: 14 May 1782, Brookeborough, County Fermanagh
Entered: 10 October 1806 Georgetown College MD, USA - United States Mission (USA)
Ordained: 31 May 1817, Georgetown College, Georgetown MD, USA
Final Vows: 02 February 1821
Died: 12 September 1877, Novitiate, East 2nd Street,Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

Ordained at Georgetown College by Bishop Leonard Neale (member of the Society before the Suppression, and who lived at Georgetown afterwards). (cf Woodstock Letters V3 N2, p93 footnote)

1806-1808: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA (USA), Novitiate
1808-1814: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Assistant Procurator
1814-1822: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA (as Scholastic from 1915), Procurator, Teaching and Studying, Pastor in Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA
1822-1845: Frederick Residence, Frederick MD, USA, Superior and Pastor at St John’s Church
1839-1845: Vice Rector of St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA and Residence from 1838, Prefect of Church, Procurator, Spiritual Exercises;
1845-1847: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Pastor at Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA; Province Consultor from 10/01/1845
1847-1859: St Mary’s Church, Endicott Street, Boston MA, USA, Superior, Procurator and Missioner (Chaplain at American-Mexican war)
1860-1864: Boston College, Harrison Avenue and Concord Street, Boston MA, USA, Prefect of Church
1864-1866: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
1866-1867: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Confessor, Spiritual Exercises
1867-1868: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
1868-1877, Novitiate, East 2nd Street,Frederick MD, USA, Caring for health, Spiritual Father, Confessor

◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
McElroy, John
by Patrick M. Geoghegan

McElroy, John (1782–1877), priest and educator in the USA, was born 14 May 1782 at Enniskillen, Co. Fermanagh, son of Roman catholic farmers, whose names are not known. Educated locally, he became involved in the United Irishmen and decided to leave the country in 1803 after the abortive insurrection of that year. Emigrating to the USA, he settled at Baltimore, Maryland, and became a clerk at Georgetown in nearby Washington, DC. In 1806 he decided to join the recently restored Society of Jesus as a lay brother and soon impressed with his oratorical skills and shrewd intellect. For almost ten years he worked as a book keeper and buyer at Georgetown College, until Father Grassi recommended that he should be allowed to become a candidate for the priesthood. Ordained in 1817, he served as an assistant pastor at Holy Trinity church in Georgetown (1818–22) until his appointment as pastor of St John's church in Frederick, Maryland. Despite his lack of a formal education he quickly established himself as a brilliant preacher, and he extended his pastoral duties by travelling regularly throughout western Maryland and north-western Virginia administering the sacraments. At Frederick he established St John's Female Benevolent and Frederick Free School (1824) under the Sisters of Charity, and later the St John's Literary Institute (1829) under the Jesuits. In one notable success, he managed to secure state funding for both schools even though they were Roman Catholic, and for a time St John's College (as the literary institute became known) rivalled Georgetown College in academic excellence.

A gigantic man despite his wiry frame, McElroy had a towering personality to match. He was an enthusiastic supporter of religious retreats and soon came to regard the week-long missions he began at Frederick in 1827 as an essential part of his ministry, and believed that they provided the catholic church in America with a means of evangelical revitalisation and revival. In 1846 the United States went to war with Mexico, a catholic country, and the government was anxious to demonstrate the non-sectarian nature of the conflict. As a result, McElroy was one of two catholic priests appointed as non-commissioned chaplains to the American army. Based at Matamoros in Mexico, he spent a year ministering to the large numbers of catholic soldiers under Gen. Zachary Taylor. With the conclusion of the war he was at the height of his reputation and was appointed pastor of St Mary's church in Boston. Immediately he set to work raising funds for the building of schools for children, and despite some troublesome litigation he secured land for the building of the Church of the Immaculate Conception in 1859. He encountered similar difficulties when trying to set up a college. Despite the great obstacles – a shortage of funds, priests, and land – he succeeded in building Boston College in 1860. The civil war disrupted his plans, and it was only opened officially in 1864. By now blind and enfeebled, McElroy retired from active ministry and returned to the town of Frederick. He died 12 September 1877 after breaking some of his ribs in an accident.

Possessing an almost legendary reputation, McElroy was hugely respected in the USA for his preaching abilities and tireless service as an educator and pastor. The rumour that he had refused three bishoprics only contributed to his prestige, and he was held in great affection for his lifetime of service as a Jesuit.

Esmeralda Boyle, Father John McElroy: the Irish priest (1878); Justin H. Smith, ‘American rule in Mexico’, American Historical Review, xxiii, no. 2 (1918), 287; David R. Dunigan, A history of Boston College (1947); Nicholas Varga, ‘Father John Early: American Jesuit educator’, Breifne, vi (1986), 376, 389; Pierre D. Lambert, ‘Jesuit education and educators: some biographical notes’, Vitae Scholasticae, vii, no. 2 (1988), 275–302; Peter Way, ‘Evil humours and ardent spirits: the rough culture of canal construction’, Journal of American History, lxxix, no. 4 (1993), 1415–16; ANB

◆ Interfuse No 98 : Autumn 1998

Obituary

Fr John McElroy (1782-1877)

As we remember the 1798 Rebellion it is interesting to note that there is a Jesuit connection with this event. It is not well known that John McElroy, (1782 - 1877) who later became a Jesuit and founder and first President of Boston College, was a part of the Rebellion.

This is a summary of his entry in the Dictionary of American biography. Boston College itself knows of his early life. Fr. Frank Mackin, SJ, at Boston College would be grateful for any information.
John McElroy was born in Enniskillen, County Fermanagh, where according to the Dictionary of American Biography, he obtained a scant education in a hedge school. The Dictionary goes on: 'A gigantic fellow, wiry, and red faced, he spoke with the nasal twang of Ulster and committed treason with the Presbyterian United Irishmen.'

Like many of the United Irishmen he had to leave Ireland and went on a flax ship to Baltimore where he began a business in Georgetown. After a conversion experience he joined the Society as a brother in 1806. Eventually he decided to be a priest and was ordained in 1817. McElroy build a church at Liberty in 1828, another new church of St. John at Frederick, an orphanage under the Institute which at one time rivalled Georgetown. McElroy also became famous as a preacher and mission giver, and he conducted the first clerical retreat in the Boston diocese. He was the favourite preacher for many an episcopal ordination, cornerstone ceremony, and anniversary.

In 1846 McElroy served in Taylor's army as a chaplain during the Mexican War. The Dictionary of American Biography says that “He won the soldiers' favour and became a living argument to the Mexicans that the war was not being waged against their Catholic religion”.

After the war McElroy was assigned to St. Mary's Church in north Boston by Bishop Fitzpatrick who found the “congregation fractious”' As the first Jesuit pastor in Boston and as Rector of the largest Catholic Church in Boston, he became an influential leader in the city. Even at the age of 78 he went through vexatious litigation in order to purchase lands to found Boston College in 1860. McElroy died in 1877 when he was the oldest Jesuit alive in the world.

In September this year I attended a function at Boston College at which the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland, Mo Mowlam, launched a programme to train the new Assembly members in the art of governnient at Boston College.

At this event I certainly felt the paradoxical presence of Fr. John McElroy, SJ from Enniskillen who left Ireland after 'committing treason' in the 1798 Rising!

◆ Brokers of Culture

Italian Jesuits in the American West 1848-1919

Gerald McKevitt SJ

Stanford University Press, Stanford, California USA, 2007
ISBN-13: 978-0-8047-5357-9

Chapter 4: Witnesses to Shortcomings: Reforming Jesuit America

p71-72
European superiors had long urged retreat from the countryside, but their caveats were quietly ignored. Pleading for more time, Americans argued that only a gradual pullback would enable them to find suitable diocesan clergy to replace departing Jesuits. Once disentangled from parochial duties, they promised to assign more men to traditional ministries such as "establishing schools in the large cities" and preaching retreats.

Meanwhile, little changed. In 1854, John McElroy, founder of Boston College and a strong proponent of school work, complained to Rome about the corrosive effect parish administration had had on the order's edu- cational ministry. "The missions in Maryland have retarded the progress of our Society very much," he said. They have "prevented us from having colleges, by this time, in all our large cities," where Jesuits could touch the lives of far more Catholics than they could by tilling gardens in the countryside. A greater harvest would be had by using the colleges as bases for pastoral work. The chief impediment to reform, McElroy believed, was the provincial, Charles Stonestreet, who was "very partial to our country missions, rather than colleges." We need an examiner here, he concluded, to investigate and set things right.

p76
John McElroy, an Irishman who entered the order in 1806, recalled his introduction to religious life at Georgetown College. "I entered the Society as lay brother, [and was soon] employed as clerk, procurator, assistant cook, gardener, prefect, teacher of writing, arithmetic, etc. In these duties was I occupied during the two years of novitiate." Even after deciding to become a priest, McElroy was granted little time to prepare himself. "I was prom- ised time to study, it is true, but as yet it has not arrived." A generation later, this was still common practice. Personnel shortages meant seminarians were frequently pulled from study and put to work. The seminaries had become mere appendages of colleges for whom the preparation of trainee Jesuits ranked low on the list of institutional priorities.
◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 6, Number 3

“Death of Father John MacElroy SJ” 178

A satisfactory history of a life extending over so long a period of time, so crowded with great works, and so interwoven for many years with almost all the important events in the history of the Church and the Society in this country, as was that of Father John McElroy, would require volumes: nevertheless, while waiting for. the promised biography which will, it is hoped, fulfil this·task in a worthy manner, we think that a short sketch of his life and last moments, however meagre and imperfect, may not perhaps be without consolation for those who mourn for his loss, and edification for those who wish to follow in his footsteps.

John MeElroy was born in the town of Enniskillen. county Fermanagh, Province of Ulster, Ireland, on the 14th day of May, 1782. His early education, like that of so many others in those times, when Ireland was just awaking from the long and fitful sleep of ignorance into which the penal laws had cast her, was of the scantiest description. Every morning, if we remember correctly the circumstances which we heard in former years from his own lips, he trudged off barefoot to school, with his brothers and the children of the neighborhood, each bearing under his arm the brick of turf which was to serve as his contribution to the school- house fire for that day. The children sat on the floor, for want of benches, and received an instruction which corresponded to this primitive style of heating arrangements and furniture. His Catholic parents, however, took care to instil into his mind those important principles which are so often neglected in methods of education supposed to be of a much higher order; viz, a deep love for the Faith and a frank and sincere piety. These afterwards proved to be for him the seeds, not only of sanctity, but also of learning.

In the year 1803, being then twenty years of age, he joined in the tide of emigration which was already setting, swift and strong, towards the western shores of the Atlantic. Landing at Baltimore, he made his way to Georgetown, and there entered into mercantile pursuits.

The fathers of the suppressed Society of Jesus who were in Maryland, had no sooner heard, in the year 1801, that Pope Pius VII had reestablished their beloved Society in the Empire of Russia, as a congregation, with the power of affiliating members in other countries, (1) than they wrote to the General in Russia, Father Francis Kareu, and obtained permission to aggregate themselves to the Company. This was about twelve years before its formal reestablishment as an Order throughout the whole world. When John McElroy, therefore, came to Georgetown in 1803, he found the Jesuits just struggling again into existence, and it was not long before he heard the voice of God calling him to serve Him in the new Society. He entered as a lay-brother. His long retreat was made at Georgetown College, in company with several other novices, the meditations being read from a book by a priest who was himself a novice at the time. Brother McElroy remained in the college in the capacity of buyer and bookkeeper for four or five years. But the Very Rev Father Grassi, who then governed the Society in Maryland, thought that he discovered in him extraordinary qualities, great prudence, virtue and judgment, and he therefore made him apply himself to his studies, that he might be elevated to the Priesthood. He was accordingly instructed in the necessary branches to prepare him for ordination, and while pursuing his studies at the College, he still retained charge of its temporal affairs.

It was duing this period that he witnessed, from the windows of the College, the burning of Washington by the British troops under General Ross, who, after the battle of Bladensburgh, advanced to Washington, burned the Capitol and other public buildings, ate the dinner which had been prepared in the President's house for the American officers, and then set fire to the roof under which they had received such unexpected hospitality.

After making his course, Father Me Elroy was ordained Priest on the 3rd of May, 1817, at the age of thirty-five years. Not long after his ordination, his great talent for preaching was discovered almost by accident. It happened one Saturday that the Pastor of the cqurch was absent, and could not return for the Mass on Sunday. The Superior asked Father McElroy, with some doubt expressed in his manner, if he thought he could preach the next day. “Well”, replied the young priest, “if you tell me, I will try”. With the aid of an old volume of Father De Ponte's Meditations, which he had found lying in a corner, neglected and covered with dust, he prepared his first sermon. All who heard him were so much pleased that it was not long before he was again appointed for the same duty after that, the preaching was given entirely into his hands, and from that day forward, he had the consolation of seeing his congre· gation steadily increasing every Sunday. He remained for a short time as pastor of the church in Georgetown, at the same time looking after the temporal concerns of the College, directing the accounts, and purchasing the supplies.

In 1822, he was sent to the city of Frederick to take the place of the worthy Father Malavé, who was at that time very ill; and here he began that series of great works which have entitled him to rank among the founders of the Church in the United States. The old church which had been built by Father Dubois, predecessor of Father Malavé and afterwards Bishop of New York, was going rapidly to decay. The congregation was not large, but with that resistless energy and invincible trust in Providence which were his distinguishing characteristics, Father McElroy commenced and brought to completion the Church of St John. This noble edifice is an exact copy, in all save a few details, of the church of the Society, St Francis Xavier's, in Dublin, but it surpasses its prototype in dimensions. It is built on such a scale that but few priests could be found, even at the present day, who would be willing to undertake its erection in so small a city as Frederick; fewer still, perhaps, who could bring it to a successful termination. But Father McElroy's courage knew no limits when the glory of God was in question. Indefatigable himself, he bore all along with him by his energy and contagious zeal.

St John's College, under the wand of this powerful enchanter, soon arose, and began to pour forth a host of graduates who have since become eminent for learning and piety.

He introduced the Sisters, opened, with their aid, the first free-school which ever existed in Frederick, and had painted over their door, much to the disgust of some of the good people of that city, these words: “First Catholic Frederick Free-School”.

His labors.were not confined to the Frederick Valley, but extended as far as Pennsylvania and Virginia. He used to ride sometimes a hundred miles to attend some man who was dying. There were no railroads, no conveniences of travel, and many a night had to be spent in the woods. Enduring countless hardships, always exposed to danger in fording swollen streams and riding through forests, the missionary priest of those days had to go about like the Good Shepherd, ever ready to lay down his life for his sheep.

In early times, Frederick·and the vicinity had a large transient population of Catholic laborers. The building of the great “National Road”, or military highway, which passes through Frederick, and binds together the East and the West, the construction of the Baltimore and Ohio RR and other works, brought many Catholic Irishmen into the field of Father McElroy's influence. Besides, Frederick, with its many turnpikes radiating to all points of the compass, was the centre and starting point of the great wagon trade with the West, which preceded the introduction of railroads; and this fact: may have contributed to the same result. Father McElroy's influence with these men was immense, and it is said that on one occasion his sole presence and exhortations sufficed to quell an outbreak among them, similar in nature, though not so great in extent, as the late strike which it required so lamentable an expenditure of life to put down. His care of these poor men, when the terrible plague of the cholera in 1831, was sweeping them off by the hundred, and his solicitude in providing for their orphan children, fully justified the confidence and esteem which they had shown him. (2)

After twenty-three years of indefatigable labor in Frederick City, Father McElroy was transferred to Georgetown, but not for a long time. Early in 1846 the Mexican war broke out, and President Polk appealed to the Bishops in council assembled, for the purpose of getting Catholic chaplains for the army. This request was made by the President in order to prevent, as far as possible, the vices incident to the life of soldiers in the field, and also to remove a false impression which the Mexicans had in some way received, that they were warred upon on account of their religion as Catholics. The Superiors of the Society were called upon to furnish the priests required, and.Father McElroy was seleaed, together with Father Rey, for the arduous post. He remained with General Taylor's army for about three years, and by his words and example effeaed much good and many conversions among the soldiers.

On his return from the war, he was sent to Boston, to take possession of St Mary's Church, which Bishop Fitzpatrick had just offered to the Society. Owing to preceding circumstances of an unfavorable charaaer, the charge of this parish promised to be no very pleasant task, but under the magnetic.influence of Father McElroy's zeal and devotion, all difficulties were smoothed away, and this church and congregation became what they are at the present day - one of the most edifying and flourishing in the whole extent of North America.

After some years, Father McElroy succeeded, in spite of difficulties, prejudices and opposition, in creating Boston College and the Church of the Immaculate Conception. This pile of buildings, magnificent in its proportions, and still more so in the results which are being there achieved for the Church in New England, is the noblest monument of his zeal. When he had finished it, the work of his life was done. His sight failed, and his frame, gigantic though it was, could no longer withstand the effects of nearly three quarters of a century spent in unflagging toil in the service of God. His superiors therefore sent him again to Frederick, and there, in the peaceful quiet of the Novitiate, he calmly awaited the end. Perfectly blind, and scarcely able to walk to the chapel, he yet persevered in saying Mass (the Mass of the Blessed Virgin, which he knew by heart), every day until he was aaually confined to his bed.

Always bright and cheerful, he never gave the slightest sign of repining at his blindness: even if questioned upon the subject, he always answered that it gave him no unhappiness. His light was the fire of divine love, which glowed the brighter in his heart as the flame of his earthly life burned low and flickered in the socket. His conversation with the. novices and others around him always breathed of heaven, and it was easy to see that he was impatient for the time when his eyes should gaze, without darkness or shadow, upon the face of his beloved Master. “The Angel of Death has passed me by”, he would say; “I am afraid Our Lord has forgotten to call me home”. It seemed that God wished him to remain on earth to see the reaping of the harvest which he himself had sown, and that we might see what kind of men our fathers were in their generation. At last the summons came, and, gradually sinking, he breathed his last. He died at the Novitiate in Frederick, September 12th, 1877, at the age of ninety-five years and four months. (3)

His was a noble character; massive and grand as some rugged mountain-peak; tender and sweet as the last ray of sunlight that lingers upon its summit. Sound and prudent in judgment, broad and comprehensive in his views, careful and deliberate in coming to a decision, but swift and untiring in its execution, he was in the spiritual republic what our patriot forefathers were in the material commonwealth. His character, like theirs, was so perfectly balanced, so evenly developed, that to one who knew him but slightly the full extent of its greatness might perhaps have been scarcely apparent; just as in some noble pile of buildings, where all the parts are in perfect harmony and proportion, where nothing is given an undue prominence or disproportioned development, we cannot, at first sight, realize the vast dimensions of the whole. What added greatly, in his case, to this effect, was his simple and unaffected humility.

He could look around upon the Church as it is in the United States at this moment, and say with truth: “This is my doing”, for in every one of her works for the education, instrution, conversion, and reformation of America, he had helped to lay the foundation upon which others are building so prosperously : yet no word of his ever indicated that he considered himself anything more than a simple priest and an unprofitable servant. Whether he preached or conversed, there was a kind of simple dignity and grave tenderness in his manner which spoke the saint, and like the Spirit of God itself, moved the hearts of those who listened to him. The world, could it appreciate his work, would call him a “self- made man”; but he himself would have scorned the appellation. The grace of God made him what he was, and never was nobler piece of workmanship. R I P

-oOo-

(1) The Society, it will be remembered, was no sooner reestablished throughout the world, than it-was expelled from its place of refuge in the snows of Russia. It may interest our readers to know that, according to the catalogue of Galicia for 1877, there still remain twelve members of the old Russian province, scattered through the provinces of Galicia, Naples, Rome, Turin and Venice.

(2) In addition to these manifold labors, there was another, still more essential to the Institute, in which Father McElroy led the way. This was the work of giving the Spiritual exercises. Bishops Maréchal, Du Bois, Cheverus, and, in fact, all of those venerable men who are justly esteemed as the Fathers of the Church in this country, were his friends, and were anxious to secure his aid in fanning the flame of Faith and Piety which their own virtue and labors had kindled in their dioceses. If we look now upon the regions which were the scenes of those labors and which witnessed those virtues, we must exclaim: “Behold how small a fire, what a great wood it kindleth!” But it was not without patient and zealous labor that this result was obtained. Father McElroy traversed the length and breadth of the land, giving retreats to priests, religious houses and seminaries, and missions to the people. In his retreats to the secular clergy, he was especially careful to urge them to the attainment of the highest perfection, and to leave no room for the idea that such an aim is for religious only. “I always told them”, said he, speaking incidentally on this subject during the period of retirement which preceded the close of his life: “I always told them that Poverty was not an ivy which should grow on convent walls alone”.

It would be hard to imagine any one better suited to the work of missions than Father McElroy, as he was at this time. His commanding stature and dignified bearing, his    powerful, yet sweet voice, the noble and forcible language in which his thoughts seemed spontaneously to clothe themselves; his simple, affectionate earnestness of manner, and     the strain of tenderness which ran like a silver thread through all the warp and woof of his mind and speech-above all, the burning ardor of a soul given up to God and     consumed with zeal for the glory of His house, gave him such a command over the hearts of the people that he turned them which way he would-and this was always     heavenward.

The effects of his missions were incalculable. We insert here an extract from a late “Freeman's Journal”, which will give some idea of the good which he effected in this way:

Father Drumgoole said (on the occasion of a visit hy Father Damen and others to St Vincent's Home for Boys, of which he is the Director) that one of the earliest and sweetest remembrances of his life was hearing, when a boy himself, that illustrious Jesuit Missionary, Father McElroy, who but recently died full of years and sanctity, preach at a mission given at St Patrick's Cathedral, in New York City, under the sanction of the lamented Archbishop Hughes. That was the first mission ever given in the city of New York, and blessed and manifold were its fruits. Over forty persons, to my own knowledge, Said Father Drumgoole, embraced a religious life after attending it, and they became, both priests and nuns, all noted for their piety. At the close of the mission, Bishop Hughes admonished all the young persons especially to bear in mind the remembrances of that holy mission, and vividly do I now recall how we all knelt to receive Father J McElroy's blessing ere he departed from among us at that time.

(3) At the time of his death, Father McElroy was older by four years than any other member of the Society. Those whose ages approach nearest to his are two lay-brothers, Br Spreafico, of the province of Turin, and Br D'Amico, of Sicily, both of whom were born in the year 1786, and were therefore ninety one years old when Father McElroy died. Next after them, came Father Arnaud Boisacq of Champagne, and Br Baryszewski of Galicia, born in 1788. After these, another step of two years, when we find Fathers Sortini and Sordi, the first of the Sicilian province, and the second of the Venetian. Then there are two born in 1791, three in 1792, and three in 1793. Of 1794, no less than seven appear on the catalogues, including Father Emmanuel Gill, of the Castilian province, Assistant for Spain. The year 1795 also shows seven, the oldest of whom is our Rev'd Father General, Peter Beckx, who was born in February of that year. Two out of these seven, Father Maas, a Belgian, and Bro Grocholski, of the Galician province, were born on the same day, June 13th, and bear the name of its patron, St Anthony. The oldest Jesuit in America is Bro Peter de Meyer of the MIissouri Province, born in 1793.

Father McElroy was, at the time of his death, the oldest member of the Society not only in years but also in religious life, having entered the Novitiate in 1806. Next after him   we find in the catalogues for 1877, Br D'Amico, (Sicily), who entered on the 20th of June 1812. Father Ignatius Poczobut, formerly of the Province of White Russia, and now     of the Province of Turin, 25th of July 1812. Father Joseph Siedmiogrodzki (Gallicia) 4th of July 1813; Father Camillus Iemma (Sicily) 3rd of Sept. 1813; Father Anthony     Grocholski (Galicia) 31st of of July 1814; Father Robert Haly (Ireland) 7th of Sept. 1814; Father Bernard Addis (England) 7th of Oct. 1814; Father John Curtis (Ireland) l0th of    Oct. 1814; Father Anthony Maas (Belgium) 12th of Oct. 1814; Father F X Patrizi (Rome) 12th of Nov. 1814.

Father Thomas Finnigan, of the Maryland Province, has spent more years In religion than any other member of the Society in America. having entered on the 5th of February 1815.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 1, Number 3

“An Incident in the Life of Father Peter Kenney” p 188-190

The memory of Father Peter Kenny, whose rare virtue the incident given below so touchingly portrays, is fondly cherished by the Jesuits of Ireland and Maryland. When the Brief of Suppression reached Ireland, it found the Society in that persecuted land poor in earthly goods, but rich in zeal for souls and charity to their neighbor. To use the words of Cretineau-Joly, “making common capital of their poverty, the members of the suppressed order generously worked the field committed to their zeal and awaited better days”. Father Richard Callaghan, an old missionary in the Philippines, whose hands and tongue bore the scars of torture undergone for the faith, directed the secularized Jesuits. Later on, about the year 1807, these holy men began to make efforts for the restoration of the Society in Ireland, .but the subjects received were, for want of oppor- tunities at home, sent abroad to make the necessary studies.

The death of Father Callaghan in I807 and that of Father Thomas Betagh in 1811 broke the last link that bound the new subjects to the old Society.

Father Kenny, who succeeded Father Betagh in November 1811, took up the traditions of the venerable men who had gone to their reward, and became in fact the founder of the restored Mission in Ireland. Under his auspices, a college was opened, in 1814, at Clongowes Wood in the county of Kildare, and, later on, a Seminary at Tullabeg in King's County.
Twice, once in 1819 and again in 1829, Father Kenny came as Visitor to the Maryland Province. After his return to Irdand, he went to Rome in 1833 as Procurator for his province, aud died in the Eternal City that same year.

The venerable Father McElroy, to whose interest in our periodical we are indebted for the subjoined incident, endorses it in the following terms:

“The following was written many years ago, at my request, by a Sister of Charity at Mt St Vincent's Convent, near Yonkers, NY. This Sister (Cecilia), remembers to have seen    Fr  Kenny in Dublin, when she was quite young, but the incident subjoined she learned from her mother.

One morning, many years ago, a large concourse of people had assembled in and around the Jesuits' Church, Gardiner St., Dublin. The most devout were occupied with their prayers, while all were in expectation of a fine sermon from the well-known and eloquent Dr Kenny. His name had been pretty freely passed from mouth to mouth outside the church door, and his merits pretty freely discussed; but no one ever dreamed of the display of virtue, great as it is rare, which they were to witness in Dr Kenny.

At length the Holy Sacrifice was begun, and curiosity was for a while forgotten in devotion, when the preacher made his appearance and commenced as follows : ‘Who is this great Dr Kenny? A moment's attention, my beloved brethren, and I shall inform you. He was simply a poor barefooted Irish boy, the only son of a poor widow who lived in a cellar on Michael's hill, and sold turf. The poor old widow sent her boy to school, but often found him during study hours in the street playing ball or marbles with boys of his own age. Sometimes the poor woman would follow him all the way to school :- but this she couid not do every day, so that he was much of his time in the street. On one occasion his play was suddenly interrupted by the appearance of his mother with a rod in her hand, ready to make him feel the effects of it; of course the boy ran with all possible speed, and the poor woman would soon have lost sight of him had he not been arrested by venerable Father Betagh, who held him till the poor woman reached
the spot. Then Father Betagh accosted her: ‘My goodwoman, what has the boy done?’ ‘Your reverence’ replied ·she, ‘he has my heart nearly broke. I am trying to pay two pence a week out of my hard earnings to keep him toschool, and here he is, day after day, idling in the streets’. ‘Don't touch the boy’, said the good old priest. Here the poor woman wept, exclaiming: ‘He'll break my heart!’ ‘Not so’, replied Father Betagh, '’not so! Bring him to me to-morrow at 11 o'clock and I shall see what can be
done with him’.

The next day at the appointed hour he was received with more than fatherly affection into the house of Father Betagh. Here he was sent every day to the free school at Sts Michael and John's, and after school, was employed in cleaning the knives and blacking boots. After a time he was sent to a Latin school by the same kind Father Betagh, was educated for the church, and is to-day a priest here in this pulpit.

And this is the great Dr. Kenny”.

IE IJA J/1629 · Person · 13 June 1785-17 May 1841

Born: 13 June 1785, Brookborough, County Fermanagh
Entered: 05 September 1835, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Died: 17 May 1841, Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

Younger Brother of Father John McElroy - RIP 1841

1835-1837: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
1837-1839: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tailor
1839-1841: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Tailor

IE IJA J/163 · Person · 29 April 1853-20 June 1942

Born: 29 April 1853, Newry, County Down
Entered: 11 January 1871, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Ordained: 22 May 1880, Sydney NSW, Australia
Final Vows: 02 February 1892, St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia
Died: 20 June 1942, St Mary’s, Miller Street, Sydney NSW, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

Transcribed : HIB to ASL 05/04/1931

Cousin of Fr Ignatius Gartlan SJ

Early education at St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg

1871-1873: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
1873-1874: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Rhetoric
1874-1878: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Philosophy
1878-1879: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Regency
1879-1880: Grand Séminaire, Montauban, Occitanie, France (TOLO), Theology
1880-1896: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Prefect of Church, Theology, Teaching
1887-1889: Assistant Rector; Teaching
1889-1896: Minister
1896-1900: St Mary’s, Miller St, Sydney NSW, Australia, Curate, Minister from 1897
1900-1912: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Vice Rector from 08/09/1900, Procurator
1901-1912: Rector from 08/12/1901 to 01/01/1912, Procurator
1912-1913: Manresa, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate and Catechetics in Primary School
1913-1932: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rector from 15/07/1913 to 07/07/1919
1919-1932: Curate, Minister from 1920 to 1924 (ASL from 1931); Spiritual Father frrom 1935

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Note from Charles O’Connell Sr Entry
William E Kelly, Superior at Hawthorn, says in a letter 09 April 1912 to Thomas Wheeler “Poor Father Charlie was on his way from his room to say the 8 o’clock Mass, when a few yards from his room he felt faint and had a chair brought to him. Thomas Claffey, who had just returned from saying Mass at the Convent gave him Extreme Unction. Thomas Gartlan and I arrived, and within twenty minutes he had died without a struggle.

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
His early education was at St Stanislaus College Tullabeg before he Entered the Society at Milltown Park.

1874-1876 He was sent to Leuven for Philosophy
1879-1880 He was sent for a year of Theology to Montalban, France
1880 Because of ill health he was sent to Australia and was ordained there early by Archbishop Vaughan of Sydney on 22 May 1880, partly because he was not expected to live long. He lived at St Ignatius College Riverview, and with it’s founder Joseph Dalton he helped implement the early spirit of the College. He responded well to the Australian climate and became particularly interested in the Riverview Cadet Corps and Rowing Club. In 1885 the first Riverview regatta was held. In later years he built the Dalton Memorial Chapel, and he strongly urged the continuation of the main school building. However, lack of finances prevent this progressing.

Although he was Irish he had a very strong affinity with the British Empire. Vice-royalty were frequent visitors to Riverview in his time as Rector. His own family were part of the establishment - Lord Russell of Killowen, his cousin, was Chief Justice of England (the first Catholic to serve in this role since the Reformation). He believed that good relations with the establishment were important for the growth and development of the College.

His impact on Riverview was considerable. He was not afraid to spend money, though the debt was considerable, and he continually urged Jesuit Superiors to improve living conditions. In 1908, the visiting Irish provincial said of Thomas that despite his fondness for athletics, he was a very suitable person as Rector. He enforced discipline and was very popular with the people of Sydney, and this left to the success of the College. This report was made by Father John Conmee, when no other College in Australia had escaped criticism.

He was very partial towards sport in the College, and fostered it even at the expense of academic progress. However, his great friendliness with the boys and parents, Great Public School Headmasters and the Sydney establishment made him well known in Sydney. He was most outspoken among Jesuits about Riverview, especially in requesting from Superiors some good teachers. He was also respected outside the College for his contribution to educational committees, but major educational comments came from his very capable Prefect of Studies - James Dwyer, Jeremiah Sullivan, Robert Little and Patrick McCurtin.

He achieved respect and popularity despite the fact that he was not an academic. He had not completed the traditional Jesuit training because of ill health, and he was not involved in much teaching during his time at the College. Prefects of Studies suggested that perhaps he did not always appreciate the importance of regular study periods for the boarders, and they complained about absenteeism among the students, especially the rowers, from classes and study. Dalton and Gartlan began an important tradition at the College of fostering friendly relations between masters and students - Thomas was considered one of the most popular schoolmen ever seen in Australia.

The St Ignatius College Old Boys Union was greatly encouraged by Thomas. At one gathering of these gentlemen, he told them that he believed that the wider community judged the College more by the quality of the Old Boys than by the present students. Furthermore, following Dalton, he believed that the College was so much bound up with the ex-students, that it should not be separated from them. It was his wish that ex-students should be true to the principles they imbibed at the College. In response te Old Boys expressed the idea that they were proud of their old masters that they believed were a factor in their success. They were proud to be taught to be liberal-minded towards one another and fellow citizens. Renewed association with Thomas and his fellow Jesuits helped renew the spirit they had received at school. At his death, the Old Boys remembered him for his cheerfulness and courage, his great kindness, his humour friendship and wise counsel.

At an Old Boys Dinner in 1916, lifelong friend William T Coyle, proclaimed Thomas as the greatest Headmaster New South Wales had ever seen, with only Weigall of Sydney Grammar School being considered his equal. Old Boys were generally effusive in acclaiming the greatness of Thomas, who spent 34 years at the College and sixteen as Rector, in two terms. It has been truthfully claimed, that after its founder (Dalton), the College owed more to Gartlan than any other single man. This claim could truly be made, not only because of the length of years he spent at Riverview, but mainly because of his great affability and talent for public relations.

His kindness and spontaneous charity emerged from his own inner happiness and goodness. His knowledge of and devotion to the students, his enthusiasm for every aspect of school life, his approachability and fatherliness won the hearts of those who knew him. He had a great capacity for remembering names, and was very proud of the success of any Old Ignatian. This was his great strength and major contribution to the development of hundreds of boys he helped educate at Riverview. Knowing he was popular with people probably strengthened him against the just criticisms of Jesuit colleagues. He counted all types of people as his friends.

After he left Riverview in 1919 he worked at St Mary’s, Miller Street until his death in 1942. I his latter years his sight was so bad that he had to say the Mass of Our Lady daily. He lived a long life of dedicated service, and he was loved by those he served.

Note from John Casey Entry
He planned the new entrance to the college past first field, and he supervised the building of the new boatsheds in honour of Father Thomas Gartlan, the first rowing master and former Rector

Note from James O’Dwyer Entry
O'Dwyer's first appointment in Australia was as prefect of studies at St Ignatius' College, Riverview, 1901-04, but it seems that, as he did not continue the policy of previous prefects
of studies, he did not win the approval of the rector, Thomas Gartlan.

◆ Irish Province News 6th Year No 1 1931

From 23 to 27 August, Riverview celebrated the Golden Jubilee of its foundation... The College was founded in 1880 by Fr. Joseph Dalton, He was “wisely daring enough” to purchase a fine property on Lane Cove from Judge Josephson, The property consisted of a cottage containing eight or nine rooms with substantial out offices, and 44 acres of land, at a cost of £4 500. 54 acres were soon added for £1 ,080, and an additional 20 acres later on completed the transaction. This little cottage was the Riverview College of 1880. The modesty of the start may be measured by the facts, that the founder of Riverview, and its first Rector, shared his own bed-room with three of his little pupils , and when the College played its first cricket out match, it could muster only ten boys to meet the opposing team. By the end of the year the number had increased to 15.

In addition to Fr. Dalton's, two other names are inseparably connected with the foundation of Riverview. The first is that of His Grace, Archbishop Vaughan, who invited the Jesuits to Sydney, formally opened the College and gave the Fathers every encouragement.

The second is the name of the great Australian pioneer, the Archpriest Therry. “One hundred years ago”, says one account : “Fr Therry was dreaming of a Jesuit College in Sydney... and when he went to his reward in 1865 he gave it a special place in his final testament”. Fr Lockington called Frs. Dalton and Therry the “co-founders” of Riverview, and added that it was the wish of the latter to see Irish Jesuits established at Sydney.

An extract from the Catalogue of 1881 will interest many. It is the first time that Riverview is mentioned as a College in the Catalogue :

Collegium et Convictus S. Ignatius
R. P, Josephus Dalton, Sup a die 1 Dec 1879, Proc_ Oper
P. Thomas Gartlan, Min, etc
P. Joannes Ryan, Doc. 2 class. etc
Henricus O'Neill Praef. mor. etc
Domini Auxiliairii duo

Fr. Tom Gartlan is still amongst us, and, thank God, going strong. Soon a brick building (comprising study hall, class rooms and dormitories) wooden chapel, a wooden refectory, were added to the cottage, and in three years the numbers had swelled to 100, most of them day-boys.
The first stage in the history of Riverview was reached in 1889, when the fine block, that up to a recent date served as the College, was opened and blessed by Cardinal Moran.

The second stage was closed last August, when, amidst the enthusiastic cheering of a great gathering of Old Boys, the splendid building put up by Fr. Lockington was officially declared ready to receive the ever increasing crowd of boys that are flocking into Riverview. The College can now accommodate three times as many students as did the old block finished in 1889. Not the least striking part of the new building is the Great Assembly Hall erected by the Old Boys as a memorial to their school-fellows who died during the Great War.

◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, Golden Jubilee 1880-1930

Riverview in the ‘Eighties - A McDonnell (OR 1866-1888)

Father Gartlan ranks next to Father Dalton as the founder of Riverview. Throughout the whole existence of the College he has either been at the College or not far distant from it, and he was for many years Rector, A great friend of the boys, he could get the best results from apparently unpromising material, In my time, the office of chief of the punishing department fell upon Father Gartlan, and big and little secured the strap if they deserved it; but I never knew of an instance of a victim bearing any resentment. The instrument of torture used to consist of about two feet of buggy trace. Canes were not used. The strap was a better instrument in every way and it made a resounding smack, the moral effect was great, and widespread. Secular masters were not allowed to use corporal punishment. Receiving strokes on the palms of the hands was known as “taking socks”. Father Gartlan was Minister of the House during the greater part of the time I was at Riverview, and as such had the supervision of the boys in the Refectory, where he preserved the most perfect order and decorum, while at the same time doing everything in his power to interest and entertain the boys at mealtime. Interesting matter from the newspapers was read aloud, and Test Matches were played and discussed in those far off days like they are now. Another way in which he showed his interest in the boys and intention to give them as much entertainment as he could, were his “moonlight excursions”. In warm, fine weather when the moon was near the full, he would select a crew of half a dozen and, after the evening study, he would take these to the boatshed, and in the big College boat a trip would be taken down the harbour. When the flying foxes were numerous, I have known him to take a gun with him, but do not remember any casualty among the foxes, as a consequence. Sometimes we went as far east as Fort Denison, and one night an outward bound Newcastle boat nearly walked over us. On our return to the boatshed a hamper would be opened, and then we would quietly creep to our beds.

◆ The Clongownian, 1943

Obituary

Father Thomas Gartlan SJ

One of the oldest, if not the oldest, of Tullabeg men passed away, when on June 20th, 1942. Fr Thomas Gartlan went to his reward in Sydney, Australia. He had gone to Australia as a young Jesuit in 1880. sent there on the doctor's advice with the hope, but hardly with the expectation, that the climate of Australia would prolong his life. This it did, and for over sixty years Fr Gartlan did great work, chiefly in St Ignatius College, Riverview, Sydney. Our Alma Mater, the Riverview school magazine, says of him : “He is considered one of the founders of the College, as well as one who was largely responsible for shaping its early growth and its spirit”. He became Rector of Riverview, and with one short break of less than two years, he held the office for nineteen years. He built the central block of the main building, also the Dalton Memorial Chapel. He was especially interested in rowing, and the great success of the Riverview Regatta was mainly due to him. Our Alma Mater says of him “When he went to his reward he left us memories of a lifetime of happy companionship with one who had many of the elements of greatness”. And again : “A fellowman, a priest, and a Jesuit could have no better commendation than the effect he produced on those who knew him - admiration, tinged with affectionate reverence. God : rest his dear soul”.

◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

Father Thomas Gartlan (1853-1942)

Entered the Society in 1871 and was at the Crescent for one year of his regency, 1877-78. After his ordination, he went out on the Australian mission where he laboured with distinction for over fifty years. He was many years associated with Riverview College, Sydney.

IE IJA J/1630 · Person · 01 January 1784- 16 January 1863

Born: 01 January 1784, Townagh, County Tyrone
Entered: 18 January 1815, Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - American Province (USA)
Final Vows: 01 November 1827
Died: 16 January 1863, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick, MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

1815-1817: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA (USA), Novitiate
1817-1818: White Marsh MD, USA, Tailor
1818-1840: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Tailor (MAR from 1830)
1840-1848: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick, MD, USA, Tailor
1848-1855: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Tailor
1855-1863: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick, MD, USA, Caring for health

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 33, Number 1

“Our Scholasticate - An Account of It’s Growth and History to the Opening of Woodstock 1805-1869, by John J Ryan SJ” p22

Including Sketches of those Connected

Part II : From the Removal of the Theologians to the “Seminary” in Washington to the Elevation of Maryland to the rank of Province 1820-1833

.......

Brother Edmond McFadden SJ
Not least important among the officials of the scholasticate is the tailor; and there was one of this craft at Georgetown in those far-off and primitive times whose history is somewhat romantic - Brother Edmund McFadden. He was an Irishman who entered the Society in 1815 at the age of thirty-one. I have heard from an old Father who does not speak lightly, that he had been associated in business with Millard Fillmore, who long afterward from Vice-President became President of the United States on the death of President Taylor, in July 1850. The same Father told me that Mr Fillmore, when a public man in Washington, possibly when President, visited his old friend, the humble tailor at Georgetown. In the life of this President, who did honor to the highest office in the land by his great sincerity and ability, it is stated that at the age of fourteen he became an apprentice as a cloth-dresser. Mr McFadden entered the Society a year after this time; so it would seem that he was the fellow workman of the boy who was to be President, or possibly his employer. Brother McFadden was many years tailor at Georgetown, and a famous character I believe he was called Judex. US Senator Francis Kernan, sitting on the old porch about 1876, and recalling incidents of his college days forty years before, seemed to have a vivid remembrance of him.

I first saw Brother McFadden when I went to the novitiate at Frederick, six years before his death, when he was already seventy-three. He was then superannuated, not able to come to the refectory, remaining mostly in his room, and we did not see much of him; but what we saw, was edifying, and he was a peaceable member of of the community. Occasionally, on a feast day and in fine weather, with the aid of the infirmarian he would don his best suit and go for a walk in the passage or in the garden. Then there was something distinguished about his appearance, and one could believe that he had been once the business associate of a future Chief Executive. He died at Frederick in January, 1863, at the age of seventy-nine.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 62, Number 2 p 308

History of the Maryland-New York Province: The Province in 1833

by Edward I Devitt SJ

........... With Father Kenney as Socius Coadjutor, was Brother Edmund McFadden, an Irishman. Coming to this country as a young man, he practiced the trade of tailoring till he was called by God into the Society in 1815. From that time on till his old age, he spent nearly all the working hours left over from his position as Socius to the Provincial making and mending clothes in Georgetown College. Broken in health, he was sent to Frederick where he gave himself unre- servedly to prayer. Thenceforward God alone absorbed all his thoughts and wishes. He was afflicted with a very severe illness, but through all its atrocious pains it never mastered him. Devotion was the keynote cf Brother McFadden's life. The supernatural had i:Je. come the very atmosphere he breathed. His devotion to Our Blessed Lady and his patron Saints was very marked. He never lost a moment from his spiritual exercises. If he woke at night he would rise to pray. In age as well as in youth the superior's or infirm- arian's wish was in Brother McFadden's eyes the will of God.

IE IJA J/1631 · Person · 25 March 1796-29 April 1864

Born: 25 March 1796, County Tyrone
Entered: 26 September 1820, White Marsh MD - American Province (USA)
Final Vows: 15 August 1833
Died: 29 April 1864, Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

1820-1822: White Marsh MD, USA (USA), Novitiate
1822-1826: White Marsh MD, USA, Assistant Procurator
1926-1830: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Socius to Mission Superior, Cook, Gardener
1830-1833: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick, MD, USA, Gardener (MAR from 1830)
1833-1835: St Francis Xavier Residence, Bohemia Manor Farm MD, USA, Gardener
1835-1844: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
1844-1863: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
1863-1864: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Caring for health

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 4, Number 1

“St Joseph’s Church, Philadelphia” p 30

In August, 1844, Father Barbelin was made Superior of the mission of St. Joseph's, which position he held for a quarter of a century, glorious twenty-five years. At this time Brother Owen McGirr was sent to St Joseph's. Dear old Brother MacGirr! How I loved him, and admired him, and feared him. His position in the Society was humble, his usefulness great; and happy would it be for many a member filling a more exalted station, did he possess his virtue, or even his natural ability. For many years he performed the duties of his responsible office with fidelity, and his influence for good was second only to that of some Fathers. The friend of the quiet, well-behaved lads, but the terror of the mischief-loving urchins; his bodily strength awed the beggar-impostor, whilst the sharpness of his wit taught the learned professor, who could number his reverend pupils by the hundreds, that logic can be acquired even outside the schools. Simple as a child, his nasal tones have soothed the sorrowing heart of many a poor mother; and ex-Provincials loved to joke with him as a brother. Dear old Brother Mc Girr, these eyes will. be darkened by the shades of death when they do not brighten at the mention of your name.

IE IJA J/1632 · Person · 02 February 1622-28 May 1695

Born: 02 February 1622, Ballyhaunis, County Mayo
Entered: 15 May 1652, Madrid Spain - Toletanae Province (TOLE)
Ordained: Salamanca, Spain - pre Entry
Final Vows: 15 August 1663
Died: 28 May 1695, Imperial College, Madrid, Spain - Toletanae Province (TOLE)

Alias Henriquez

1655 CAT Teaching Grammar at Huete, Cuenca, Spain TOLE

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Wote a Latin Grammar and a Latin-Spanish Dictionary; Professor of “Belles-Lettres” for twenty-five years.
1670 Father De Burgo asked Father General to send him to the Irish Mission

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Had studied at Irish College Salamanca where he was Ordained before Ent 15 May 1652 TOLE
After First Vows he was sent to do further studies and then teach Grammar at Huete. He was seen to be a good teacher and so also appointed in the same city to teach the Scholastics
1670-1680 Sent to teach Scholastics at the Juniorate at Villarejo
In 1670 there was correspondence between the General and the Irish Mission Superior to have him sent to Ireland, but the negotiations came to nothing.
1680 On his retirement from teaching he was sent as Operarius at Church of the Imperial College, Madrid, where he died 27 May 1695

IE IJA J/1634 · Person · 19 May 1709-16 September 1752

Born: 19 May 1709, Limerick City, County Limerick
Entered: 17 July 1732, Seville, Spain - Baeticae Province (BAE)
Ordained: 1740, Granada, Spain
Final Vows: 15 August 1747
Died: 16 September 1752, Marchena, Andalusia, Spain - Baeticae Province (BAE)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
He had been recommended by Thomas O'Gorman and Ignatius Kelly to Salamanca, but the Rector John Harrison failed to keep his promise and admit him. He then applied to the BAE Provincial to admit him, but this was refused. He was then admitted to the English College Seville, where he completed two years of Philosophy before Ent 17 July 1732 Seville
After First Vows he finished Philosophy and went to Granada for Theology where he was Ordained 1740
1740-1741 Tertianship at Baeza
1741 He was sent to Granada as Operarius
At this time the Irish Mission Superior, Thomas Hennessy was straining every effort to have Mac Inerhiny sent back to Ireland because of his fluency in Irish. The General promised to send him but Spanish Superiors did not co-operate, and he was in 1745 sent to Malaga to teach Humanities and then assigned to a Chair in Philosophy there.
1750 Sent to Marchena to teach Philosophy and died there 16 September 1752

IE IJA J/1635 · Person · 23 March 1730-05 June 1800

Born: 23 March 1730, Scotland
Entered: 25 October 1749, St Andrea, Rome - Romanae Province (ROM)
Ordained: 1758
Final Vows: 02 February 1767
Died: 05 June 1800, Dublin City, County Dublin - Angliae Province (ANG)

Alias Clinton

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
He defended all the theses in Theology.
1756 Sent to London Mission, which he served for many years, and was distinguished for his attention to the poor, especially prisoners.
1773 ANG Catalogue he is named as Newgate Missioner.
1781 He became Chaplain at Lulworth Castle, Dorset.
1795 He retired to Ireland, where he died 05 June 1800 aged 70
He wrote :
1) An edition of Dunlevy’s Catechism
2) “The Spiritual Guide”
3) “Treatise on Communion” dedicated to Bishop Challoner, London 1780
4) A translation of Père Grou’s “Moral Instructions”, 2 Vols, Dublin 1792
5) “Characters of Real Devotion”, London 1791
6) “School of Christ”, Dublin 1801
Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS, asks if he was not also the author of “The Poor Prisoner’s Comforter”, London 1764
(cf de Backer “Biblioth. des Écrivains SJ”)

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
CLINTON, ALEXANDER. His real name was Mac Kenzie : he was born 23rd of March, 1730, entered the Novitiate in 1749, and seven years later was sent to the London Mission. Here he had ample field for exertion, and was deservedly esteemed and admired for his fatherly attention to the poor, and especially to the unfortunate prisoners. In 1767 he was raised to the rank of a professed father. The late Thomas Weld, of Lullworth, Esqr. charmed with his merits and social qualities, engaged him for his chaplain in

  1. Retiring from that situation about 14 years later, he went to Ireland, where he died 5th June, 1800. We have from his pen
  2. An edition of Dunlevy s Catechism,
  3. The Spiritual Guide.
  4. A treatise on frequent Communion, (dedicated to the venerable bishop Challoner.) 12mo. 1780 London, pp. 406.
    He translated from the French of Pere Grou, “Morality of St. Augustin” “Characters of Real Devotion”. “The School of Christ” Was he not also the compiler of “The poor Prisoners Comforter”. 12mo. London. 1764. pp. 228.
IE IJA J/1637 · Person · 17 March 1768-04 October 1837

Born: 17 March 1768, Ireland
Entered: 10 October 1806 Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - United States Province (USA)
Final Vows: 02 February 1821
Died: 04 October 1837, St Thomas, Port Tobacco, Maryland, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

1806-1808: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA (USA), Novitiate
1808-1823: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
1823-1837: St Thomas, Port Tobacco, Maryland, USA, working

IE IJA J/1638 · Person · 04 July 1807-10 May 1857

Born: 04 July 1807, Ireland
Entered: 24 November 1837, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Final Vows: 02 February 1851
Died: 10 May 1857, Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

1837-1839: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
1839-1847: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working in parish school and Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA
1847-1855: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, working in parish school
1855-1857: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working in parish school and Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA

IE IJA J/164 · Person · 05 August 1896-21 September 1923

Born: 05 August 1896, Riccia, Campobasso, Molise, Italy
Entered: 19 June 1911, Villa Melancrinis, Vía della Cerra, Naples, Italy - Neapolitanae Province (NAP)
Died: 21 September 1923, St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia - Neapolitanae Province (NAP)

1911-1913: Villa Melancrinis, Vía della Cerra, Naples, Italy (NAP), Novitiate
1913-1915: Villa MeleMelancriniscrinis, Vía della Cerra, Naples, Italy (NAP), Humanities and Rhetoric
1915-1916: Military Service
1916-1918: St Joseph’s Preparatory School, Villa Melancrinis, Vía della Cerra, Naples, Italy Regency
1918-1920: Villa San Luigi, Posilipo, Naples, Italy, private study of Philosophy
1920-1923: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia / St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, studying English and caring for health

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Father William Lockington invited him to Australia from Naples for his health. He died at Sevenhill a few years after his arrival.

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
Raffaello Gennerelli entered the Society for the Province of Naples on 19 June 1911, but soon contracted tuberculosis. He came to Australia and did juniorate studies at Loyola Greenwich in 1922, but soon became too ill and joined Michele Checchia at Sevenhill, where he died in September the following year.

Note from Michele Checchia Entry
Michele Checchia was a member of the Naples province who came to Australia with Raffaele Gennerelli in 1922, both suffering from tuberculosis, in the hope that the dryer climate would help in their treatment

IE IJA J/1645 · Person · 03 May 1627-06 September 1667

Born: 03 May 1627, County Waterford
Entered: 29 October 1649, Vienna, Austria - Austriacae Province (ASR)
Ordained: 1658/9, Graz, Austria
Died: 06 September 1667, Gorizia, Italy - Austriacae Province (ASR)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Had studied Philosophy, probably in Rome, before being admitted to the Society at Rome and Ent 29 October 1649 Vienna
1651-1655 After First Vows he spent four years Regency at the ASR Colleges
1655 Sent to Theology at Graz where he was Ordained 1658/59
1659 Sent to Gortz (Goritz / Gorizia?) to teach Mathematics, in which he was reputed to possess considerable ability.
1665 Fr General gave permission for him to be sent to Ireland, but he was detained by his Austrian Superiors. He died in an epidemic at Gorizia 06 September 1667

IE IJA J/1648 · Person · 22 February 1737-08 November 1768

Born: 22 February 1737, Rylane, Ennis, County Clare
Entered: 07 September 1755, Watten, Belgium - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1762
Died: 08 November 1768, Arlington, Devonshire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

Alias Johnson

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
A Nephew of Bishop Laurence Nihell, and was related to the Stackpoles and MacNamaras etc of Co Clare.
To his religious merits he added the distinction of eminence in classical literature.
He was prepared for death by Father Joseph Reeve SJ, who praises him very much in a letter written to his mother - Mrs MacGee, Rylan, Ennis”
(cf Foley’s Collectanea)

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
JOHNSON, DAVID. His true name was Maghee. He was born in Ireland on the 22nd of February, 1737 : entered the Novitiate at Watten at the age of 18, and to his religious merits added the distinction of eminence in classic literature. In 1761, he was appointed Chaplain to the Mission of Arlington in Devonshire, where his Patron, John Chichester, Esq. shewed himself unconscious and unworthy of the treasure he might have possessed in such a pastor and companion. Death relieved this meritorious Father from his comfortless situation, on the 8th of November, 1768.

IE IJA J/1649 · Person · 19 June 1737-01 March 1771

Born: 19 June 1737, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 21 May 1760, Madrid, Spain - Toletanae Province (TOLE)
Ordained: before 1771
Died: 01 March 1771, Rome, Italy - Toletanae Province (TOLE)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Son of James and Maria née Humphreys
1762-1765 After First Vows he was sent to Philosophy at Murcia
1765-1767 Sent for Theology at Alcalà when the Society was expelled from Spain in 1767
Date of his Ordination is unknown, but he was a Priest at the time of his death 01 Marhc 1771 in Rome
According to TOLE CAT for 1767, which carries annotations for later careers of TOLE, Magill was said to have LFET the Society 11 February 1768, but that he died in the Society in Rome 01 March 1771.

IE IJA J/165 · Person · 23 November 1900-06 February 1984

Born: 23 November 1900, Rosses Point, County Sligo / Carrigaholt, County Clare
Entered: 08 June 1919, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Final Vows: 02 February 1931, Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin
Died: 06 February 1984, North Infirmary Hospital, Cork

Part of Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare community at time of his death.

Grew up Carrigaholt, County Clare

1919-1921: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1921-1925: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Cook
1925-1926: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Assistant Cook
1926-1935: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Cook
1935-1938: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Cook
1938-1943: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Cook
1943-1944: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Cook
1944-1948: St Mary’s, Emo, Countyy Laois, Cook
1948-1951: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, working
1951-1952: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Infirmarian
1952-1953: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Assistant Infirmarian
1953-1984: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, working

◆ Irish Province News 59th Year No 3 1984

Obituary

Br William Glanville (1900-1919-1984)

Br Glanville's father was a lighthouse keeper who married twice. Of the first marriage there were two children, our Br William being one of these. The first wife was an O’Malley from Co Galway, whose brother was MP for East Galway - not that Br Glanville ever imparted this piece of information. He was born at Rosses Point outside Sligo. In the second family there were sixteen children, and apparently the second Mrs. Glanville was very kind to all the children, and remembered by Br Glanville with deep gratitude and affection.
They moved to Carrigaholt, west Clare, when he was very young, and it was from there that he entered the noviciate at Tullabeg in 1919 at the age of nineteen. Early in his Jesuit life he spent ten years at Rathfarnham Castle from the mid-twenties, when the Australian Jesuits were attending the university. He acted as cook in other houses until the early 'fifties, when he was assigned to Clongowes as sacristan, a position that suited him and which he really loved. He remained at Clongowes for the last thirty-one years of his life in the Society; thirty-one happy years for him and for Clongowes.

His sudden death, while not unexpected by the community, has nevertheless left them with a genuine sense of loss, because they liked him and respected him for his qualities and his admirable example as a Jesuit. To the Clongowes community he is naturally associated with the sacristy and floral decorations with his own peculiar touch fitting for the occasion. They still remember his footsteps in the early morning about 4.30 on his way to the People's church; they remember him day after day in his own corner in the domestic chapel quietly saying his prayers; they remember his quips and asides during the early dinner; but above all they remember his quiet, unassuming, gentle manner. He was a very shy man, and yet a man who thoroughly enjoyed life - after his own fashion.

He kept a few letters all his life including one from Br Kevin Bracken (brother of the famous Brendan Bracken) who wrote to him from Australia in 1923. Two letters he treasured were from Captains of the school who wrote thanking him for all his trouble in making the altar so beautiful for some celebrated occasion. His three remaining sisters who live in the United States were his regular confidantes about his health and Irish affairs of interest to them.

For a man so timid and shy it's amazing how many friends he made over the years. These friends wrote to him constantly; he visited them from time to time, and never forgot their birthdays. . He enjoyed meeting people on his weekly train journey, and would often on the following day recall with a chuckle remarks that had been passed. The ticket-collector, for example, on the Dublin-Cork train always presented him with tea - gratis. More than once this same man drove him to his home at Mallow, and arranged that on his days off his substitute would have tea ready for Br Glanville. Towards the very end he found the train trips hard, but was determined to keep on his feet as long as possible. On Friday, 2nd March, he selected Cork as his journey's end and took the train there. After arriving at Glanmire station,he was walking slowly towards the city centre when he collapsed on the side walk. A number of people came to his assistance, one of them being a nurse, who noticed that his heart had stopped, Some time later an undertaker arrived on the scene and managed to get the heart going again. An ambulance took him to the North Infirmary hospital (near the bells of Shandon). However, there in the coronary care, unit the staff were convinced that damage had already been done to the brain. The Daughters of Charity, who run the North Infirmary, were very kind and attentive. He never regained consciousness, and died peace fully about 7 pm on Tuesday, 6th March.

The large gathering at his requiem Mass at Clongowes on the Thursday was certainly a tribute to Br William, Practically all the Brothers of the Province arrived, and particularly notice able was the number of priests who con celebrated. Br Glanville would have loved it all. It was a beautifully fine day with good sunshine, and with their guard of honour the boys did him proud. It was a fitting finale to sixty-five years' service as a

◆ The Clongownian, 1984

Obituary

Brother William Glanville SJ

On Friday, 3 May 1984 a phone call from a hospital in Cork gave the disturbing news that a Brother Glanville had collapsed on the street and was brought unconscious to the hospital. For some years back Brother availed himself of the free ticket for the old to take a trip every Friday north, south, east or west. As the mood or a very definite purpose took him such a call on the odd friend. In spite of very bad arthritis, in defiance of most inclement weather every week he boldly “sailed” out, and oniy on his return did we learn he had been in Limerick, Galway, Dundalk or Cork, having on some of these visits just time to take a sandwich before having to board the train for the return journey. What he really loved I think, was the movement of the train, the passing ever changing panorama of the countryside, and the chats with chance acquaintances on the journey. For though shy enough with his brethren, he was quite unin hibited with passing strangers, possessing, as he did, a rare and quiet sense of humour that he preserved till his death.

The collapse on the street ended in a few days with his death, never having regained consciousness. His passing from our midst was felt deeply by all the community, and lay staff. His attachment to his duties as sacristan to both churches was most edifying, remembering the real pain and struggle he had to get round at all. He's unfailing humour made his company a thing of pleasure. While he had been in Clongowes for many years, and had been always a devoted servant of his duties, profane and religious, he had shown the same qualities in the three or four other houses where he had been stationed. It was at his funeral here that his real popularity, and the deep appreciation for the man himself was seen by the presence of most of the Brothers of the province, and the very large number of priests, who concelebrated the funeral Mass. We, and they, felt we had lost for a time some one, whose absence would be felt, and whose company could not be easily filled. RIP

G O'B SJ

IE IJA J/1651 · Person · 11 February 1818-26 April 1886

Born: 11 February 1818, Granard, County Longford
Entered: 20 September 1837, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province
Ordained” 27 September 1851
Final Vows: 15 August 1855
Died: 26 April 1886, St Joseph’ Hospital, Philadelphia PA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

Part of the Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA community at the time of death

1837-1839: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
1839-1840: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Rhetoric
1840-1842: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy
1842-1843: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Regency
1843-1847: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, , Regency
1847-1851: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology
1851-1852: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
1852-1858: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Rector and President from 25/01/1853, Prefect of Studies, Province Consultor
1853-1858: Rector and President from 25/01/1853, Procutator, Province Consultor
1858-1859: St Joseph’s Church, Barre Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Superior
1859-1864: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Prefect of Church
1864-1865: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Missionary
1865-1870: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Rector from 01/01/1866, Prefect of Studies
1870-1875: St Aloysius College, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Minister, Prefect of Church, Catechetics in parish school
1875-1877: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Missioner
1877-1885: Church of St Mary of the Sacred Heart, Cooper Street, Boston MA, USA, Missioner
1885-1886: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Administration, Spiritual Father, Teaching

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 15, Number 2

Obituary

“Father Bernard A Maguire SJ” p232

On Easter Monday, Fr Bernard A Maguire died in St Joseph's Hospital, Philadelphia, PA. He had been preaching a retreat in old St Joseph's Church in that city when the forerunner of death struck him. He was an old man, if age be reckoned by usefulness; but not so old in actual years.

Father Maguire was born in the county of Longford, Ireland, on the 11th of February, 1818. When he was but six years old his family emigrated to Maryland, and settled near Frederick City, his father obtaining employment as a contructor on the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal Having made his classical studies at Frederick, he entered the Society of Jesus on the 20th of September, 1837. The term of his novitiate he spent at Frederick, and at Georgetown College he pursued his philosophical and theological studies. He had among his professors the distinguished scientists, Fathers Secchi and Pianciani. In 1850 he was ordained to the priesthood, and, in 1853, was made President of Georgetown College, in which position he remained until 1858. During a second term, from 1865 until 1870, he again held the presidency of Georgetown College. In the interim between these two terms he was pastor of St Aloysius' Church, Washington, DC, and again from 1870 unti 1875.

In August, 1844 - before his ordination - the record shows that he preached in St Joseph's Church, in Philadelphia. This was probably his first essay in a sphere of work in which he had few equals. He entered on the work of giving missions by order of his superiors, after he had ceased to be rector of Georgetown College. He had been an excellent rector, but as a preacher of mission sermons he at once assumed a unique place. He and his words are remembered all over the United States and Canada, where he was as successful in touching the hearts of the people as he had been in Philadelphia. On the Pacitic Coast the news of his death will he received with poignant sorrow. His work there had caused him to be reverenced and loved; his sentences, drawn from the Sacred Scriptures - the study of which was the main cause of a success which other orators tried to fathom - are quoted as household words. Father Maguire was direct and simple in his speech; he had the valuable quality of adaptability; hut he never gave up one particle of his own individuality in thus adapting himself.

Father Maguire's grasp on the lives of the millions that listened to him during his many and extended jonrneys did not cease with his life. The good he did lives after him. And many who went before him owe, under Uod, their awakening from a life of sin to his simplicity and fervor. He used his great gifts veritably for the greater glory of God and the salva tion of souls.

Early in January. 1885, he was forced to give up the arduous life of a travelling missionary. He obeyed the voice of his superiors, and ministered to the spintual wants of the people of St Aloysius' Church in Washington, DC, where he was warmly loved. His last sermon was preached in Philadelphia, where so many of his earlier ones had been delivered. He went baek to that city, expecting that he could not work long; but, like the great Dominican, Father Burke, with whose eloquence his had much in common, he struggled to preach until the end. His funeral took place on Wednesday, April 28, when he was conveyed from St Aloysius Church to the resting place of his brethren in the grounds of Georgetown College. RIP

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 16, Number 1

Obituary

“Father Bernard A Maguire SJ : A Sketch” p233

From the cheering feast day of St. Francis Borgia, in 1806, when our Society began a new life in the new world by opening her novitiate at Georgetown, few men have arisen
among us of whom we can be more proud than Fr Bernard A Maguire. Though not born in America, he grew up here, and was an American in education and sympathy. Whatever he had of power as a ruler, piety as a religious, and magnetism as a preacher of God's word was discovered, nurtured and developed by the training of the Society in this country. Others have been remarkable in some particular sphere, few were so versatile as he.

Father Maguire was born February I Ith, 1818, in Edgeworthstown, County Longford, Ireland. He was proud of his native land, making no secret of it, even when addressing people whose prejudices were strong. His parents came to the United States when he was six years old, and settled on the line of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, near Frederick, Maryland. Fr John McElroy used in those days to minister to the spiritual wants of the Catholics engaged on the public works. On his visits to the Maguires he was always attracted by one bright lad, Bernard, in whom his quick insight into character detected the makings of a priest of God. There were other boys in the family, but God had not chosen them to do His work before men. Fr McElroy resolved to give every means of education in his power to the young aspirant to the priesthood, and took him to the residence of the Fathers in Frederick. Here Fr. Maguire was entered as a student in St John's College, then quite renowned as a seat of learning. Fr McElroy, as president of the College, must have been highly pleased when he heard the favorable reports about his protegé; how even then in his teens he began to show forth the power that one day would be remarkable. St John's was well equipped in those years. Frs Aloysius Young and Virgil Barber were the chief profesors; though Father Maguire's rudimentary training was direcred for a time by a Mr Kelly, who afterwards became a secular priest and was the founder of St Peter's Church in Jersey City.

In looking over some old programmes of the College, we notice two names: Bernard A Maguire and Enoch Louis Lowe. These two youths stood high in their classes, and always took prominent parts in the school exhibitions as declaimers. Both in afterlife were noted for their eloquence, but in far different roles. One after finishing his education in Stonyhurst returned to his native state and gave his energies to the law and to public life, and was a leader of men for years; the other called by the grace of God to a sublime place of work, gave himself to God, entered the Societv, and became a leader of men too. The one was admired and served, but is now scarcelv remembered; the other was admired and loved, and his memory will last; though dead, he still liveth. Those who do God's work will be rewarded, and in this world their memory will be in benediction.

Fr Maguire entered the Society September 20th, 1837. and had as his spiritual guide Fr Dzierozynski for the time of his noviceship. How well our novice profited by the lessons and example of his master, who even when a young man in White Russia was looked upon by the older Fathers as a model, may be easily surmised from the tenor of his career. In 1839 and 1840. Fr Maguire was studying rhetoric at Georgetown under Fr George Fenwick, and we must believe, that this able teacher did a great deal to form the future orator of the Province.

From the old Catalogues we can follow Fr Maguire step by step in his course through philosophy, teaching and prefecting, not that these duties came singly, for in those days Ours were expected to be many-handed and many-sided. In 1840-41, he studied philosophy, and was at the same time prefet in Georgetown; in 1841-42, he continued his study and was not called upon to act as prefect; in 1842-43, he was in Frederick as teacher of mathematics and prefect at St John's College; at the same time, he had charge of the library and museum. During the year 1843-44, he is again at Georgetown as teacher of the first class of grammar, and the third class of mathematics; these duties he continued with the variety at one time of a French class, except during 1845-46, when he was relieved from the grammar class in order to be prefect. Finally, after all these employments that in our days would be work enough for two men, he began his last preparation for the priesthood in 1846. His theological course, however, was interrupted now and then, as he had to supply for others; in 1849-50, he was catechist for the students. In the performance of this latter duty, he gave himself no respite. The students who heard him remember the effects of his words to this day. All saw that the promises of a brilliant career were to be realized.

Fr Maguire was ordained September 27th, 185I, by Bishop McGill of Richmond. The reason of the delay in the ordination is easily accounted for. During the third year of his theology a rebellion took place among the students, seventy of whom withdrew from the college. By the tact of a venerable Father now in Philadelphia peace was restored by an unconditional surrender of the rebels, and Mr Maguire was appointed first prefect, and under his prudent and firm management the affairs of the College were again in a flourishing state. After his third year of probation under Fr Felix Cicaterri, in 1851-52, Fr Maguire, then in his thirty-fourth year, was made Rector of Georgetown College by the Provincial, and his action was confirmed by Very Rev Father General, January 25th, 1853.

As Rector of the chief College of the Province the subject of this sketch soon brought his charge to a flourishing condition. Never before was Georgetown so well patronized; never was her fair name in better keeping. The students idolized their president; they were proud of him before the world ; their hero worship was lavished without stint. Nevertheless they feared and respected him, and on one notable occasion he showed them that he was their master. Some unruly students attempted another rebellion and for a few hours gave no little annoyance to the authorities. The president appeared in the pulpit at breakfast the next morning, and made so telling and terrifying an address that the uprising was brought to an end. The writer of this sketch remembers hearing the students, some time afterwards, speaking of the event and how they had terror struck to their souls by what was said to them. Fr Maguire was firm, severe at times; he always overawed us by his dignity, and yet elicited admiration for his personal magnetism. During his administration several improvements were made. A more commodious building was erected for the Junior department; the teaching of the College was put on a better footing,and the literary and dramatic societies were encouraged. To the outside world one of the great attractions was the College cadets on their grand parade through Washington, when invited to a reception by the President of the United States, or by a member of his Cabinet. All things tended to make Georgetown popular and ran up the roll of students to over three hundred. The students themselves were well pleased with their president and their Alma Mater. Everything was done to foster this spirit. There were dramatic entertainments, celebrations of the national holidays, festivities of the literary societies. Those who were in Georgetown under Fr Maguire can recall the monthly reading of the “marks”, as we termed the exercise. What sarcasm for delinquents, what praise bestowed on the meritorious! The refrain was, “you are students of Georgetown College; you must so act that you may be an honor to this institution, and to your parents who think it no ordinary matter for their sons to be graduated here”. But the day of all days was the commencement; the congratulations and farewell of the president which he gave in his usual style from the stage are remembered to this day.

On October sth, 18S8, Fr John Early succeeded Fr Maguire who was then transferred to St Joseph's, Baltimore. Here he was for the first time engaged in parish work, and very soon won the applause of all for his oratorical gifts - not that he had not already acquired a reputation as a preacher and lecturer. But it was in St Aloysius, Washington, that he became most widely known. From 1859 to the end of 1864, he had in his audiences many of the representative men of the country, and his reputation as a pulpit orator became national. Not a few of his Protestant hearers in all walks of life were brought to the faith, and the Catholics themselves greatly strengthened in their belief by listening to his discourses, especially the doctrinal ones, which were delivered for the most part during Lent. There is no denying the power he exercised for good during those years. As Very Rev Father Provincial said at the funeral of Fr. Maguire, “critics might complain, but the people were moved, and if the end of all oratory be to move the hearts of the people, and of all sacred oratory to urge them heaven- ward, where was the one Who could surpass Father Bernard Maguire?”

Towards the end of 1864, Fr. Maguire was sent to Frederick as a missioner. During this and the following year he gave most successful missions in Maryland and Virginia. The number of converts to the faith was surprising, and they were from the richest and the poorest. I have met many of them who since their conversion have always been fervent Catholics. Their admiration and affection for the one who under God brought them to the Church was un- bounded. But obedience called him again to the College where he had spent so many years as teacher, prefect, and Rector. This was a trying epoch in .the history of Georgetown. The war had almost ruined it. The classrooms were empty, and some said they would never be filled again. In January, 1866, the new president was installed, and before the end of his term in July, 1870, the College was again quite flourishing under his magnetic touch. The roll of students ran up to two hundred, and there was the same. spirit as in former years.

From 1870 to May 1875,Fr Maguire was pastor of St Aloysius' Church. Fr Jolm Early who had formerly succeeded him in the rectorship of Georgetown, was again appointed to the same office. In Washington the pastor of St Aloysius was among his old friends and admirers, and very soon there was a great change in the attendance of the congregation. He preached generally twice a month at the High Mass, and often at other times. All saw that his speech was none the less gifted for his retirement from parish duty.

Fr Maguire was now in his fifty-seventh year and had done, some might say, his life-work, but other and greater and more fruitful triumphs were in the future. The May of 1875 saw him beginning his career as a missioner which was to last until disease in 1884 should bid him halt. The Catholic Standard of Philadelphia pays this tribute to him:

Though preeminently successful in the performance of the duties of these positions, he was now about to enter regularly upon the most useful period of his glorious career, that    of the ten years of his continuous missionary labors. He had already given many detached Missions during the leisure time of his previous duties, and had made for himself a    reputation as a great preacher. Even before his ordination he was a brilliant orator, so long previously, in fact, that in August, 1844, six years before he became a priest, he    preached his first sermon in St Joseph's, Philadelphia. We are uncertain as to whether that was his first sermon anywhere; but it is at least worthy of remark that his last public     discourse was delivered there, where his voice was often heard in the meantime and whence he went forth to die, leaving his work apparently unfinished, but certainly having    long since earned the reward of a crown of glory.

He was, perhaps, the most successful missioner on this continent, and as a pulpit orator his equal may not soon be seen among us. For carrying on the work of the Missions, both among the learned and the unlearned, he had no rival. In all parts of the United States and even in Canada he gave Missions as a perfect stranger to those to whom he came to preach, and the multitudes flocked to him, often blocking up the space even outside large churches, as was notably the case in a San Francisco church which is one of the most spacious in the country. Many of his admirers are known to have studied him in order to find out the secret of his success, which might be said to consist of simplicity combined with choice selection of language, apostolic freedom of speech and remarkable earnestness of delivery.

Admirers studied Fr. Maguire's style of oratory, and I think this writer has hit the mark. The old darkey in Maryland who said, “Priest Maguire is a grand preacher; he is a rapid (eloquent) speaker, and I can understand every word he says”, gave a better criticism than he was aware of. As Very Rev. Father Provincial said in his funeral address, “his eloquence was conspicuous even then among the college (Georgetown) lads. But when he came forth from that scientific seclusion, and began his public life, quae regio in ferris nostri non pima laboris? I might almost say what city on the Atlantic border has not heard of him, profited by his labors, and reaped a part of the graces which he had bestowed”. It is not my intention to pursue this criticism any further. I could tell even of his early success as a sholastic; how in lower Maryland a prominent Protestant was converted by a sermon by Mr Maguire; how the whole country about Newtown and Leonardtown was carried away by the eloquence of the young student. I could tell of years of observation of his success as a missioner, but enough has been said by others; and better said. The Providence Journal, a leading paper of the country, gives me a fitting conclusion to this part of my sketch:-

Father Maguire was a recognized orator. His strikingly ascetic appearance commanded at once the reverent atten- tion of his audience, and his argumentative powers, logical     reasoning and the truthful imagery with which he clothed his theme, seconded by his fervid eloquence, carried conviction to the heart of the unbeliever, and strengthened the   faith of the wavering. Wherever he preached his memory lives, and thousands to-day will read with unfeigned regret of the demise of this great and good man, who has gone   down to an honored grave. He has left an enviable record; forgetful of himself, he studied the welfare of his fellow-man. His mission was to bring peace where discord reigned,     solace to the sorrowing, joy to those in sadness and light to those who sat in the shadows of unbelief. His life mission is over, and the harvest of his good works garnered. Long  will the tears of the widow and the orphan fall on his hallowed grave, long will the prayers of those who loved him be breathed over the sacred spot where the black-robed  warrior sleeps in the peace of God.

Fr Maguire began a retreat in St Joseph's on Passion Sunday of this year. He had finished a triduum for men in the Cathedral, Baltimore, and was considerably fatigued. Though suffering, he spoke with his wonted vigor; on the third day he was engaged in the confessional, as he preferred in his zeal to hear those who chose to confess to him. In the afternoon his physicians came and put an end to his work by ordering him to retire to his room. Their skill could not cope with his malady. At his own request and with the advice of his medical attendants, he was taken to St Joseph's Hospital where for a few days he seemed to improve. But death wasnear, a crisis came, and all hope was lost. The last rites were administered by one who had known him for years, and on the 26th day of April he passed away to his reward.

As a ruler, Fr Maguire was firm and strict. He wanted men to be at their post. The writer of these lines was as a student, a scholastic, and a priest under him as Superior, and found him always a sincere, earnest, and a kind man. As a. religious he was a model in many things; he was eminently a man of prayer and believed in the efficacy of it in his apostolic labors. Many a time have I heard him say when there was question of shortening some of the religious exercises during a mission, “don't do it; rather shorten the sermon ; prayer will do more good”. During his last retreat in Philadelphia it was suggested that the Mass should begin a few minutes earlier in order that the business and professional men might have time to reach their offices after hearing the instruction. He objected to this arrangement, saying that he was afraid they might not hear all of the Mass, as that would do them more good than his instruction. In all of his missionary labors he trusted more in prayer than in anything else. It was prayer always: the children, the orphans, the Sisters, all had to pray for the success of the work. As an end to my sketch I may say that our Province met with a great loss in Father Maguire's death.
JAM

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bernard_A._Maguire

Bernard A. Maguire

Bernard A. Maguire SJ (February 11, 1818 – April 26, 1886) was an Irish-American Catholic priest and Jesuit who served twice as the president of Georgetown University. Born in Ireland, he emigrated to the United States at the age of six, and his family settled in Maryland. Maguire attended Saint John's College in Frederick, Maryland, and then entered the Society of Jesus in 1837. He continued his studies at Georgetown University, where he also taught and was prefect, until his ordination to the priesthood in 1851.

In 1852, Maguire was appointed president of Georgetown University. His tenure is regarded as successful; new buildings were erected, the number of students increased, and the preparatory division was partially separated from Georgetown College. Upon the end of his presidency in 1858, he engaged in pastoral and missionary work in Washington, D.C., Maryland, and Virginia, and developed a reputation as a skilled preacher. In the aftermath of the American Civil War, which devastated the university, Maguire again became president of Georgetown in 1866. The long-planned Georgetown Law School was established at the end of his presidency. His term ended in 1870, and he returned to missionary work, traveling throughout the country. He died in Philadelphia in 1886.

Early life
Bernard A. Maguire was born on February 11, 1818, in Edgeworthstown, County Longford, Ireland. He emigrated to the United States with his parents, at the age of six. They took up residence near Frederick, Maryland, where his father worked on the construction of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal. John McElroy, a Catholic priest, periodically visited the Maguires and other families working on the canal project. He thought Bernard would be suitable for the priesthood and ensured that he received an education.[1] McElroy enrolled Maguire at Saint John's College in Frederick, a Jesuit school of which McElroy was president. Among Maguire's professors there was Virgil Horace Barber. In school, Maguire and his classmate, Enoch Louis Lowe, were continually at the top of their class, and they participated in oratory declamations together.[2]

Jesuit formation
On September 20, 1837, Maguire entered the Society of Jesus,[2] and proceeded to the Jesuit novitiate in Frederick,[3] where he was supervised by Francis Dzierozynski. He then began his higher education at Georgetown University; from 1839 to 1840, he studied rhetoric, and from 1840 to 1841, philosophy.[2] While studying the latter, he also served as prefect of the university. His time at Georgetown was paused during the 1842–1843 academic year, while he taught mathematics and was the prefect at Saint John's College; he also oversaw the school's library and museum. Afterwards, Maguire returned to Georgetown, where he taught grammar, mathematics, and French; for the academic year of 1845 and 1846, he ceased teaching grammar so that he could again become prefect.[4]

In 1846, Maguire began his theological education for the priesthood. He took leave of his studies during the academic year of 1849–1850 to catechize the students at Georgetown.[4] During that time, there was an uprising among the students, stemming from a dispute between the Philodemic Society and the first prefect over when the club were permitted to hold meetings.[5] As tensions escalated, the first prefect, Burchard Villiger,[6] expelled three students, prompting an uproar among the student body.[5] Believing the expulsion applied to all the students involved in the dispute, 40 students left the university and took up residence in hotels in Washington. They wrote the prefect demanding that they be allowed to return without punishment and that the first prefect be replaced by someone new.[7]

After word of this standoff reached the local newspapers, Maguire met with the students to persuade them to peacefully return. Eventually, the students agreed to unconditionally return and issued an apology.[7] At the same time, Villiger resigned as first prefect, and Maguire was selected to replace him.[6] On September 27, 1851, he was ordained a priest by John McGill, the Bishop of Richmond.[4]

First presidency of Georgetown University
Oval photograph of Bernard Maguire in ecclesiastical attire
Photograph of Maguire
During his tertianship from 1851 to 1852, which was supervised by Felix Cicaterri,[4] Maguire was elected to succeed Charles H. Stonestreet as the president of Georgetown University in December 1852.[3] Soon thereafter, the Jesuit Superior General confirmed Maguire's election by the board of directors. Maguire officially assumed the office on January 25, 1853. As president, he was well liked by the students, despite having a reputation for being stern.[4] Some students were displeased with the prefect's imposition of discipline and Maguire's declination to overrule him; they staged another uprising, throwing stones and inkwells to break the windows.[8] The rebellion was quickly quashed after a lecture at breakfast the following morning, in which Maguire appealed to the students' sense of honor.[4] Six students were expelled as a result.[9]

Maguire promoted dramatic and literary societies among the students.[10] In April 1853, the university was visited by the Catholic intellectual Orestes Brownson,[11] and the commencement of 1854 was attended by Franklin Pierce, the president of the United States.[12] A fire broke out on December 6, 1854, destroying the shed where the tailor and shoemaker worked. The university's vice president noticed the fire during the night and awoke others who prevented it from spreading to the other buildings.[13]

Despite the construction of new buildings, a significant increase in the number of students left Georgetown pressed for physical accommodations. Therefore, Maguire sought to erect another building, but these plans were rendered untenable by the Panic of 1857.[10] The economic crisis also made it difficult for the university to hire a sufficient number of faculty.[14] Historian Robert Emmett Curran regards Maguire's tenure as being overall successful.[10] On October 5, 1858, his term came to an end and he was succeeded by John Early.[15]

Preparatory division
Georgetown University campus in 1858
Georgetown's campus at the end of Maguire's first presidency
Several improvements were made to the university's facilities during Maguire's presidency. The preparatory division (which later became Georgetown Preparatory School) was separated from Georgetown College in 1851, both to reduce any negative influence of the older students on the younger ones and because the intermixing of ages dissuaded some older students from attending Georgetown's higher education division. The preparatory division was further segregated with the creation of separate housing for the younger students in 1852 and the institution of a separate academic calendar in 1856.[3] This separation was effective in producing a significant increase in the number of college-aged students enrolling.[3]

Construction on a separate building for the preparatory division began in June 1854. The five-story building connected the two buildings to its east and west, and contained a playroom, public hall, classrooms, study hall, and dormitory space.[16] More modest than was originally envisioned several years before, the Preparatory Building cost $20,000 and was complete by the commencement of 1855. It was outfitted with new gas lamps, rather than oil lamps. The Preparatory Building was later renamed Maguire Hall.[10]

Pastoral work
After his first presidency at Georgetown, Maguire was sent to be the pastor at St. Joseph's Church in Baltimore in 1858. His first time engaging in pastoral work, Maguire garnered a reputation as a skilled orator. In 1859, he was transferred to St. Aloysius Church in Washington, D.C., where his renown as a preacher grew, and his sermons caused many Protestants to convert to Catholicism.[15] Maguire left St. Aloysius at the end of 1864 for Frederick, Maryland, from where he traveled as a missionary throughout Maryland and Virginia. This missionary work also produced conversions to Catholicism.[17]

Return to Georgetown
Profile portrait of Bernard A. Maguire
Portrait of Maguire in profile
Maguire became the president of Georgetown University for a second time on January 1, 1866.[18] Replacing John Early,[19] he took office in the aftermath of the American Civil War. Enrollment at the university had declined precipitously during the war, and few students remained by the time Maguire took office.[17] From 1859 to 1861, the number of students dropped from 313 to 17.[20] As a result of the decreased enrollment, the university was left in a precarious financial state. By the end of Maguire's term, the number of students had begun to rebound.[21] Georgetown's physical campus also suffered during the war, which Maguire described as being "nearly ruined."[20] Upon the end of the 1866 academic year in July, he immediately began to repair and expand the buildings that were damaged from being used as barracks and a military hospital by the Union Army.[20] Within three months, the work was complete.[22] To symbolize post-war national unity, Maguire adopted the respective colors of the Union and Confederate Armies, blue and gray, as the school's official colors.[20]

Discussions about creating a law school began during Early's presidency but were suspended due to the war. At the suggestion of a future university president, Patrick F. Healy,[23] these discussions resumed and became more concrete by 1869. Eventually, the university's board of directors approved the establishment of Georgetown Law School in March 1870. Maguire desired the law school to be more integrated with the rest of the university than the medical school, which operated largely autonomously. He selected the first six faculty members and announced the creation of the new school at the university commencement in June 1870.[24] The law school's first classes began in October.[25]

President Ulysses S. Grant attended the commencement of 1869 and conferred the degrees.[26] That year, the Jesuit scholasticate, which trained Jesuits in their religious formation, was moved from Georgetown to Woodstock, Maryland, becoming the independent Woodstock College.[27] Maguire's health had begun to deteriorate by 1869, and the new provincial superior, Joseph Keller, began considering potential successors, in consultation with the Jesuit superiors in Rome.[28] Maguire's tenure came to an end in July 1870,[17] and John Early was again named as his successor.[29]

Later years
Following his second presidency of the university, Maguire returned to St. Aloysius Church as the pastor. He preached regularly until retiring from the position in May 1875.[17] He returned to missionary work, preaching in Canada and San Francisco.[30] He resigned these duties when health prevented him from continuing in 1884.[17]

In April 1886, Maguire led a retreat on Passion Sunday at Old St. Joseph's Church in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, after having just finished leading a triduum for men at the Cathedral of the Assumption in Baltimore. On the third day of the retreat, he fell ill and was taken to St. Joseph's Hospital, where he received last rites and died on April 26, 1886.[31] His requiem mass was held at St. Aloysius Church in Washington, and he was buried at the Jesuit Community Cemetery at Georgetown University.[32]

References
Citations
J. A. M. 1887, p. 3
J. A. M. 1887, p. 4
Curran 1993, p. 158
J. A. M. 1887, p. 5
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 86
Curran 1993, p. 185
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 87
Shea 1891, p. 178
Shea 1891, p. 179
Curran 1993, p. 159
Shea 1891, p. 181
Shea 1891, p. 183
Shea 1891, p. 184
Curran 1993, p. 138
J. A. M. 1887, p. 6
Curran 1993, pp. 158–159
J. A. M. 1887, p. 7
Shea 1891, p. 214
Curran 1993, p. 404
Hollister 1998, p. 175
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 108
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 107
Georgetown Law Journal 1920, pp. 15, 66
Curran 1993, p. 272
Georgetown Law Journal 1920, p. 12
Shea 1891, p. 224
Easby-Smith 1907, p. 111
Curran 1993, p. 280
Curran 1993, p. 254
J. A. M. 1887, p. 8
J. A. M. 1887, p. 9
Shea 1891, p. 234

Sources
Curran, Robert Emmett (1993). The Bicentennial History of Georgetown University: From Academy to University, 1789–1889. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press. ISBN 0-87840-485-6. Archived from the original on February 2, 2020. Retrieved February 2, 2020 – via Google Books.
Easby-Smith, James Stanislaus (1907). Georgetown University in the District of Columbia, 1789–1907. Vol. 1. New York: Lewis Publishing Company. OCLC 14798396. Archived from the original on September 13, 2020. Retrieved September 13, 2020 – via Google Books.
"Foreword". Georgetown Law Journal. 9 (2): 1–2. December 1920. Archived from the original on November 28, 2018. Retrieved November 28, 2018 – via Google Books.
Hollister, Pam (1998). "Georgetown University (Washington, D.C., U.S.A.)". In Summerfield, Carol; Devine, Mary Elizabeth (eds.). International Dictionary of University Histories. Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers. p. 175. ISBN 978-1-884964-23-7. Archived from the original on November 26, 2018. Retrieved November 26, 2018 – via Google Books.
J. A. M. (March 1, 1887). "Father Bernard A. Maguire: A Sketch" (PDF). Woodstock Letters. XVI (1): 3–10. Archived (PDF) from the original on September 13, 2020. Retrieved September 13, 2020 – via Jesuit Archives.
Shea, John Gilmary (1891). Memorial of the First Century of Georgetown College, D. C.: Comprising a History of Georgetown University. Vol. 3. New York: P. F. Collier. pp. 178–196, 214–234. OCLC 612832863. Archived from the original on November 28, 2018. Retrieved November 28, 2018 – via Google Books.

The Reverend
Bernard A. Maguire
SJ
Photograph of Bernard Maguire seated
Maguire in 1866 by the Brady–Handy studio
25th & 27th President of Georgetown University
In office
1866–1870
Preceded by John Early
Succeeded by John Early
In office
1853–1858
Preceded by Charles H. Stonestreet
Succeeded by John Early
Personal details
Born February 11, 1818
Edgeworthstown, County Longford, Ireland
Died April 26, 1886 (aged 68)
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, U.S.
Resting place Jesuit Community Cemetery
Alma mater
Saint John's College
Georgetown University
Orders
Ordination September 27, 1851
by John McGill

IE IJA J/1652 · Person · 22 June 1800-11 June 1833

Born: 22 June 1800, Slane, County Meath
Entered: 08 January 1825, Montrouge, Paris, France - Galliae Province (GALL)
Ordained: - pre Entry
Died: 11 June 1833, Ste Marie, Bardstown, KY, USA - Galliae Province (GALL)

1825-1827: Montrouge, Paris, France (GALL), Novitiate
1827-1828: Collège de Paris, Rue de Sèvres, Paris, France, Studying Physics and Mathematics
1828-1831: Nice College, Nice, Provence-Alpes-Côte d'Azur, France (ITA), Teaching (ROM by 1830)
1831-1832: College of Ferrara, Ferrara, Italy (ROM), Teaching
1832-1833: St Mary's College, Lebanon, KY, USA (GALL), Teaching

IE IJA J/1653 · Person · 08 November 1810-15 January 1836

Born: 08 November 1810, County Tyrone
Entered: 23 August 1834, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Died: 15 January 1836, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

1834-1836: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate

IE IJA J/1654 · Person · 05 May 1825-10 March 1904

Born: 05 May 1825, Newgrange, County Meath
Entered: 07 October 1843, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1856, St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales
Final Vows: 02 February 1859
Died: 10 March 1904, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

1843-1845: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate
1845-1846: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Rhetoric
1846-1847: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Regency
1847-1850: St Charles College SJ, Grand Coteau, Louisiana, USA (LUGD), Regency
1850-1854: St Peter and Paul College SJ, Baton Rouge, Louisiana, USA (LUGD), Regency
1854-1857: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Theology
1857-1858: Montée de Fourvière, Lyon, Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes, France (LUGD), tertianship
1858-1871: St Aloysius College SJ, Lancashire, England, Curate in St Oswald’s and Sacred Heart, Accrington, Lancashire
1871-1876: St Aloysius College SJ, Dalhousie Street, Garnet Hill, Glasgow, Lanarkshire, Scotland, Superior, Procurator, Parish Priest, Prefect of Studies
1873-1874: Superior, Parish Priest at St Joseph’s, North Woodside Road, Glasgow, Scotland
1874-1876: Galashiels, Selkirkshire, Scotland, Minister of community, Parish Priest
1876-1879: St Francis Xavier College, Salisbury Street, Liverpool, Lancashire, England, Curate, Catechetics in poor school
1877-1879: Vice Rector from 16/08/1877, Curate
1879-1880: Selkirk, Selkirkshire, Scotland, Curate, Assists in poor school
1880-1883: Guyana Mission, Barbados, West Indies, Curate, Military Chaplain, Hospital Chaplain, School Chaplain
1883-1884: St George’s College, Bristol, Somerset, England, Curate
1884-1887: Sacred Heart Church, Talbot Road, Blackpool, Lancashire, England, Minister, Curate, Assists in parish school
1887-1890: Pontefract, Yorkshire, England, Curate, Assists in parish school and poor house, Military Chaplain
1890-1901: St Wilfrid’s Church, Chapel Street, Preston, Lancashire, England, England, Curate
1901-1902: St Joseph’s, Bedford Leigh, Lancashire, England, Curate, Catechetics in parish school
1902-1903: St Joseph and St Francis Xavier Church, Victoria Road, Richmond, Yorkshire, England, Curate
1903-1904: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Caring for health

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Older brother of Matthew (HIB) - RIP 1864

IE IJA J/1656 · Person · 15 June 1707-05 February 1770

Born: 15 June 1707, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 19 July 1722, Avignon, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
Ordained: 1737, Strasbourg, France
Final Vows: 15 August 1740
Died: 05 February 1770, Speyer, Rhineland, Germany - Franciae Province (FRA)

Alias Louis de Magliore
Mission Superior 1761-1763 Missions at Martinique, Guadeloupe and Cayenne

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Taught Humanities for six years and Rhetoric for one, and was a Prefect of Studies for three. (Lyon)
1743 He left for the Mission to Martinique (FRA CAT 1746)

◆ Fr John MacErlean SJ :
During studies he was at various Colleges inside and outside LUGD, finishing at Lyons
1743 Went to Martinique
1745-1755 At Guadeloupe, and in the latter part of this was Superior of that Mission
1755-1761 Returned to Martinique taking charge of a parish
1761-1763 Returned to Europe to report on the state of the Mission. The LUGD Provincial proposed sending him back as Socius to Fr John de la Marche with the right of Succession as Mission Superior of all the Missions at Martinique, Guadeloupe and Cayenne. He travelled back to the West Indies to carry out that task, but the Jesuits were expelled in 1763
1763 Returned to Europe and found refuge in Speyer and Baden in the Upper Rhine Province

◆ Fr Francis Finegan Sj :
He was probably brought up in France
1724-1727 After First Vows he was sent to study Rhetoric at Avignon and then Philosophy at Lyon and Dôle,
1727-1734 He was sent for six years Regency at Aix. he then studied completed his Philosophy at Dôle
1734-1737 He was sent to Dôle again for a year of Theology and then two at Strasbourg where he was Ordained 1737
1737-1739 Continued to study Theology at Strasbourg, probably with a view to teaching
1740-1743 Sent to teach Humanities at Vesoul and then at Irish College Poitiers
1743-1760 Volunteered for the Paris Mission in the West Indies and spent the next seventeen years in Martinique and Guadeloupe
1761 Returned to France as a result of a disagreement with Fr Lavalette, whose financial adventures had earned much condemnation for the Society. The Provincial in Paris, who had a high esteem for Maguire’s prudence and administrative ability, proposed to the General that he should become Superior in the West Indies but the dissolution of the Society in France and the confiscation of her possessions rendered this irrelevant.
1762 He found refuge at Speyer in the Upper Rhenish Province. He was in poor health there by 1770, but his date of death is not known

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father Roger Maguire SJ 1707-1770
Fr Roger Maguire – usually called in French Louis de Magloire – was born in Ireland in 1707. He entered the Society at Avignon in 1722.

He went to Martinique in 1743 and then passed on to Guadeloupe where from 1745-1755 he was Superior of the Mission.

He returned to Europe in 1761 to report on affairs in the West Indies. He was sent back as Socius to the Superior Fr Jean de la Marche with right of succession. However, the French were expelled from the French islands in 1763, and Fr Maguire returned once again to Europe. Up to 1770, we have news of him working first in Spire and then in Baden.

IE IJA J/166 · Person · 11 March 1862-30 March 1951

Born: 11 March 1862, Nenagh, County Tipperary
Entered: 04 November 1880, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Ordained: 02 August 1896, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
Final Vows: 15 August 1898, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
Died: 30 March 1951, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin

Educated at Christian Brothers NS school in Nenagh, then Frech College at Blacrock, Dublin and then the Seminary Ennis

1880-1882: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
1882-1886: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric and Philosophy
1886-1893: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1894-1896: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1896-1897: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
1897-1900: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
1900-1901: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Missioner
1901-1904: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Missioner
1904-1905: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Missioner
1905-1906: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Missioner
1906-1913: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Missioner
1913-1919: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spieitual Exercises
1919-1951: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner St, Dublin, Missioner to 1928, Spiritual Exercises, Curate

◆ Irish Province News 26th Year No 3 1951

Obituary :

Fr William Gleeson

Fr William Gleeson died on March 30th, 1951, at St. Francis Xavier's, Upper Gardiner St., Dublin, in his ninetieth year, having been the oldest member of the Irish Province since the death of Fr. P. McWilliams in July, 1950.

He was born at Nenagh on March 11th, 1862, and was the son of John Gleeson, Clerk of the Nenagh Town Commissioners. He was educated at the Christian Brothers School, Nenagh, at Blackrock College, Dublin, and at the Diocesan Seminary, Ennis. He entered the Society on November 4th, 1880, at Milltown Park, where after his noviciate he completed his philosophical studies. Having taught for seven years at Clongowes he returned to Milltown Park for theology. He was ordained in 1896 in St. Francis Xavier's Church, Gardiner St.
Having done his tertianship at Tronchiennes Fr. Gleeson returned to Clongowes for a further period as master and prefect. In 1900 he began his life-work as a missioner and retreat giver. During twenty-six years he made a distinguished name for himself in this field throughout Ireland. He was a vigorous and eloquent preacher and an indefatigable worker in hearing confessions, in visiting the sick and in rounding up the the straying sheep of the flock. He came to Gardiner Street in 1926 and remained there until his death. He will perhaps be best remembered for his work from 1927 to 1943 as organiser and director of the Sodality for the Dublin members of the Garda Siochana. In this capacity he displayed great zeal and untiring energy. The Gardai showed many times how much they appreciated his generous labours on their behalf and as a final tribute to his memory they claimed for themselves the privilege of bearing his remains, after the Office and Requiem Mass, from St. Francis Xavier's Church to the hearse, while a selection of their officers and men marched behind.
As will be evident from this brief record of his long life, Fr. Gleeson was always a strenuous worker, and he worked to the end. He wanted, as he often said, “to earn his daily bread and to die in harness”. In both respects his wishes were fulfilled. He concluded his annual retreat on March 12th. He had been up and about and said Mass as usual the day before he died. In a very true sense he fell asleep in the Lord.

When he was discovered, he was lying on his side, his head cupped in his hand, seemingly sleeping the sleep of the just. As his body was still warm, he was anointed by Fr. Superior. On the previous day he had said apropos of nothing “The Gleesons all die without much warning”.

When in 1930 Fr. Gleeson celebrated his Golden Jubilee in the Society at Gardiner Street, Fr. Macardle, who was then Superior, having paid a fitting tribute to the Jubilarian's versatility and success in the vineyard of the Lord, mentioned that in his earlier years he was an outstanding athlete and skilful in all games. As a scholastic in Clongowes he frequently proved himself a capable cricketer in out matches, while in one historic match against the military from the Curragh Camp, he turned what seemed a certain defeat into a glorious victory by scoring 120 runs, not out. Even at the age of fifty, when he was a seasoned missioner, those who lived with him at the Crescent relate that, when at home between missions, he would walk out to Mungret, play a soccer match with the College boys, walk back to Limerick, play a hocky match with the Crescent team and after it all would appear that evening at recreation as the most sprightly of the. community! Whatever his hand found to do, he did it manfully. He now rests from his labours, for his works have followed him.

◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

Father William Gleeson (1862-1951)

Of Nenagh, was educated at Blackrock College and St Flannan's College, Ennis. He was ordained in Dublin in 1896. Father Gleeson's ability in preaching was early recognised and he was appointed to the mission staff in 1900. He was a member of the Crescent community in 1900-01, 1904-6 and 1907 to 1913. From 1926 until his death, Father Gleeson was a member of the Gardiner St community.

IE IJA J/1660 · Person · 25 September 1804-04 May 1879

Born: 25 September 1804, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 01 November 1823, Montrouge, Paris, France - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 20 December 1834, Stonyhurst
Final Vows: 15 August 1841
Died: 04 May 1879, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

1823-1825: Montrouge, Paris, France (ANG), Novitiate
1825-1827: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Philosophy
1827-1828: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Regency
1828-1831: St Ignatius College, London, England, Regency
1831-1835: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Theology
1835-1838: Residence of St Thomas of Canterbury, Canterbury, Kent, England, Missioner at Wardour Castle, Wardour, Wiltshire, England
1838-1840: St George's Residence, Worcester, Worcestershire, England, Missioner at Preston, Lancashire
1840-1841: St Aloysius College, Lancashire, England, Tertianship at Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lanashire, Missioner in Preston
1841-1842: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Studies
1842-1846: St Francis Xavier College, Hereford, Herefordshire, England, Superior from 22/09/1842 to 08/12/1846 and of St George's Residence, Worcester, Worcestershire, England from 22/09/1842 to 08/12/1846, living at Spetchley, Worcestershire
1846-1847: Missioner at Spetchley, Worcestershire, England
1847-1849: Missioner at Shepton Mallet, Somerset, England
1849-1851: Superior from 12/01/1849, Missioer at Bristol, Somerset, England
1851-1858: St Ignatius College SJ, London, England, Missioner
1858-1860: College of the Holy Apostles, Suffolk, England, Chaplain in Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, England
1860-1861: Church of the Sacred Heart, Lauriston Street, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland, Curate
1861-1864: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Writer
1864-1865: College of the Holy Apostles, Suffolk, England, Chaplain in Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, England
1865-1867: St George's Residence, Sansome Place, Worcester, Worcestershire, England, Curate
1867-1869: College of the Holy Apostles, Suffolk, England, Curate at St Mary's Church, Regent Road, Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, England
1869-1870: St Ignatius College, Mount Street, London, England, Curate
1870-1872: St Francis Xavier College SJ, Salisbury Street, Liverpool, Lancashire, England, Curate
1872-1873: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Caring for health

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Early education in Humanities at Stonyhurst before Entry

1827 At a newly opened Jesuit school in London
1834 Ordained at Stonyhurst by Bishop Penswick 20 December 1834
1842-1847 After serving at Wardour Castle and St Ignatius Church, Preston, he was appointed Superior of the St Francis Xavier College (Hereford District), and of the Residence of St George (Worcester District), and residing as Chaplain at Spetchley Park.
1848-1851 Served the Shepton Mallet and Bristol Missions, also being Superior At St George’s.
1851-1858 Served on the London Mission
1858 he served the Great Yarmouth, Edinburgh, Worcester, London and Liverpool Missions, and then went to Stonyhurst for health reasons in 1872. He died there 04 May 1879 aged 75.

He was distinguished for his eloquence in the pulpit and skill as a Confessor. (Province Record)

◆ Henry Foley - Records of the English province of The Society of Jesus Vol VII
MAHON, HENRY, Father, was born in Dublin, September 25, 1804 ; studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College; entered the Society at Mont-Rouge, Paris, and was professed of the four vows August 15, 1851. In 1827 he was a Master in the school opened by the Society in London; and was ordained Priest at Stonyhurst College, by Bishop Penswick, December 20, 1834. After serving at Wardour Castle and St. Ignatius Church, Preston, for a few years, he was appointed Superior of the College of St. Francis Xavier (the Hereford District), and of the Residence of St. George (Worcester District), in Sep tember, 1842, residing as Chaplain at Spetchley Park until September, 1847. In 1848 till 1851 he served the missions of Shepton Mallet and Bristol, being also Superior of St. George's Residence. In 1851, and till 1858, he was missioner in London. After this period he served the missions of Great Yarmouth, Edinburgh, Worcester, London again, and Liver pool, and was sent to Stonyhurst, cur, val., in 1872. He died there May 4, 1879, æt. 75. He was distinguished for his eloquence in the pulpit, and skill as a confessor. (Province Register.)

◆ The English Jesuits 1650-1829 Geoffrey Holt SJ : Catholic Record Society 1984
Born 25/09/1804 Dublin
Entered 01/11/1823 Montrouge Paris
1825-1827 St Acheul Philosophy
1827-1831 London School
1831-1835 St Mary’s Hall Theology
Ordained 20/12/1834 Stonyhurst
1835-1838 Wardour
1838-1840 Preston
1840-1842 Hodder including Tertianship (supplying at Lydiate 1841)
1842-1847 Spetchley
1847-1849 Shepton Mallet
1849-1851 Bristol
1851-1858 London
1858-1860 Yarmouth
1860-1861 Edinburgh
1861-1865 St Beuno’s
1865 Yarmouth
1865-1867 Worcester
1867-1870 Yarmouth
1870-1871 London
1871-1872 Liverpool
1872 Stonyhurst

IE IJA J/1667 · Person · 06 February 1586-18 August 1656

Born: 06 February 1586, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 24 September 1606, St Andrea, Rome, Italy - Romanae Province (ROM)
Ordained: 1615, Coimbra, Portugal
Final Vows: 21 April 1624
Died: 18 August 1656, Irish College, Seville, Spain

Superior Irish Mission 20 April 1647-1650 and 27 June 1654

Educated at Portugal, Rome and Irish College Douai
1614 At Évora LUS in 3rd years Theology
1617 In Ireland Age 31 Soc 11
1621 Catalogue Talent prudence and judgment good. Gentle, a good preacher.
1622-1626 In Ireland
1638-1647 Rector Irish College Rome (Arch I C Rome Lib V 199) - 10 May 1647 (in 1642 Fr Richard Shelton is Prefect)
1650 Catalogue 65 years old on Mission 35 - Superior Irish College Rome and Sup Irish Mission 3 years
1655 Catalogue In Professed House Seville “Hospes HIB and operarius”

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
The family had the title “Baron Sunderlin”
Very placid and gentle; A Good Preacher; Provincial; Writer; A good religious; Rector in Rome and Seville;
Irish Catalogues of 1609, 1621 and 1636 call him “Dublinensis”. In Foley’s Collectanea evidence is produced in favour of his being a native of Manchester. The author is of the view that Simon Malone was married in Manchester and returned home, or, that he took William to be educated in Manchester as “Harry Fitzsimon, and had him baptised there and that William was then sent to Rome.
William Malone Esq of Lismullen is on the Roll of Attainders of 1642
After First Vows did two years Philosophy and four Theology; He was proficient in English, French, Italian, Spanish and Latin.
Sent to Ireland 1615; Preacher and Confessor many years; Rector of Irish College Rome; Superior Irish Mission for three years (HIB Catalogue 1650)
Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS says DOB 1586. After studies in Rome and Portugal was sent to Ireland 1617, his name is on a list in 1617 (Irish Ecclesiastical Record August 1874);
Sent to Rome in 1635 as Rector of Irish College; Made Superior of Irish Mission 23 December 1647, succeeding Robert Nugent.
Taken prisoner at the siege of Waterford and deported. He went to Seville, and there he was appointed Rector of St Gregory’s 1651-1655 and he died there 15/08/1655 age 70.
His famous work dedicated to King Charles I : “A Reply to Mr James Ussher, his answere”, 1627, was published at Douai (cf de Backer “Biblioth. des Écrivains SJ”; Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS.
Hollingsworth - of “Christ College” - states he was born in Manchester 1592. This is supported by the paper by Rev Laurence Canon Toole SS, of St Wilfred’s Manchester, regarding his birthplace (Chronicle of Manchester at Chetham Library, also published as “Mancunis” in 1839). “Anno 1592, was borne in Manchester, William son of Simon Malone, a young man with pregnant wife, he was tempted by some Irish merchants till the rebellion broke out 1649... Seduced from the Reformed to the Romish religion, of which he became one of the most earnest and able assertors; he made a reply to Archbishop Usher’s answer to the “Jesuite’s Challenge”, but he was overmatched, his adversary being more eminently learned, and having truth on his syde
“Thomas de Warre, subsequently by inheritance, Lord de Warre, a priest and rector, or parson of the Parish Church of Manchester in the reign of Henry V, founded a college to be attached to that Church for the daily celebration of the Divine Office. This College was dissolved in the first of Edward VI; it was refounded by Queen Mary; suppressed again in the first of Elizabeth, and refounded again under the name :”Christ College” in 1578.
Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS gives date of RIP as 15 August 1655 age 70, making his birth 1586, six years earlier than Hollingsworth, who may have assumed date of Baptism to be DOB. There continues to be dispute about his place of birth in that his father’s name is in the marriage register in Manchester, and there is an entry in the burial register which suggests continual living in Manchester “1597, April 29, an infant douter of Symon Mallon”.

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Early education was at Douai
After First Vows he studied Philosophy at the Roman College and Theology at Évora and Coimbra (LUS) where he was Ordained 1615
1615 Sent to Ireland and Dublin. He immediately became involved in a controversy with James Ussher (afterwards Protestant Archbishop of Dublin). Ussher’s book “An answer to a challenge made by a Jesuit in Ireland” (1625) was triumphantly refuted by Malone in a work entitled “A Reply to Mr . James Ussher, his Answer”, published in Douai which reduced Ussher to silence and encouraged the Catholics.
1626-1637 Sent as Procurator to Rome
1637-1642 Rector of Irish College at Rome 10 December 1637. While in office he secured for the College the house in the Via Baccina, where it remained until the suppression
1642-1647 Prefect of Studies at Irish College Rome until 20 April 1647
1647-1650 Superior Irish Mission 20 April 1647. In more normal times he would have been eminently equipped for the duties of Superior in view of his past successes as a missionary priest in Ireland and an administrator at Rome. But taking into account the complicated politico-religious state of Ireland in 1647 and his long absence abroad he proved quite somewhat challenged by the tasks awaiting him. He identified himself with the Ormondist faction, quarreled with Rinuccini and caused a rift between his subjects of Old Irish and Anglo-Irish origin. In the first months following the “Censures” he was away temporarily and had entrusted the Office to John Young, and he had neglected to inform the General of the evolving crisis. It has been suggested that his actions later demonstrated that he sides with the small Ormondist faction on the Mission who had publicly sided with the “Confederation” against the Nuncio. In his 1649 Report to the General on the Irish Mission, Mercure Verdier recommended that he be replaced in office as soon as he had finished three years, but not before tat so as to avoid trouble with the Confederation. In the event, the General died 08/06/1949 and the election of his successor 21 January 1650, it became possible to replace Malone without incurring the displeasure of the Confederation.,
1650 He was replaced in office in January 1650, and was a very zealous missioner, but he was asked to act as Vice-Superior, 1653, on the arrest of William St. Leger. Despite the advice of the Visitor Mercure Verdier, he was again appointed Mission Superior 27 June 1654, but as he was then in prison he could not assume office. He was then deported to Spain and appointed Rector of the Irish College, Seville, 27 October 1655. By this stage he was in somewhat broken health, and much of the administration involved on the rectorship was devolved to his companion John Ussher. He died at Seville 18 August 1656
(Addendum. William Malone published in 1611 the first English translation of the works of - the then Blessed - Teresa of Avilá)

◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
Malone, William
by Terry Clavin

Malone, William (1586–1656), Jesuit, was born 6 December 1586 in Dublin, the son of Simon Malone, a local merchant, and his wife, Margaret Bexwick from Manchester. He studied humanities at Douai before entering the Society of Jesus on 24 September 1606 at Sant’ Andrea, Rome. After completing his theology course at the Roman college, he went to Portugal, where he studied theology at Evora and Coimbra and was ordained in 1615. He was sent to Ireland in 1615 on the Jesuit mission and was based in Dublin for the next eleven years.

Shortly after arriving in Ireland and at the request of his protestant friend Sir Piers Crosby (qv), he drew up a brief outline of the fundamentals of the catholic faith. Crosby brought this statement to James Ussher (qv), at that time professor of divinity at TCD and rector of Finglas. Malone then wrote a challenge for Ussher, asking of the protestant clergy when it was that the catholic church had fallen into error and how was it that the protestant faith could be true if it rejected a number of tenets held by the early church. Crosby brought this statement to Ussher and a relatively amicable private correspondence ensued between the two clerics as they debated the tenets of the early fathers of the church. Eventually, in 1624 Ussher published an expanded response to Malone's initial challenge. As the publication of catholic literature was prohibited in Ireland, Malone left for the Spanish Netherlands in 1626 and then arranged for the publication at Douai of his A Reply to Mr. James Ussher his answer (1627). In the Reply Malone details disagreements among protestant theologians and argues that the contrasting unity of the catholic church was the surest sign of the rightness of its claim to be the one true church. He notes that whereas previously protestant divines had based their arguments solely on scripture, they have more recently come to agree with the catholic position that the church fathers constitute an important religious authority. Controversially he dedicated the Reply to Charles I and declared that not even the pope could draw the catholics of Ireland from their obedience to their rightful king. Such fulsome expressions of loyalty met with the disapproval of many of Malone's fellow clergy and compatriots. The Reply eventually found its way into circulation in Dublin c.1629–30, after which, at Ussher's behest, three protestant writers published between 1632 and 1641 rejoinders to Malone's work, each dealing with a different topic in the debate.

After the publication of the Reply, Malone was sent to Rome to act as procurator of the Irish Jesuits there. From 1637 to 1647 he was rector of the Irish college in Rome and seems to have performed this task with great distinction. On hearing that Malone intended resigning as rector, the Jesuit superior in Ireland, Thomas Nugent, wrote to Rome in March 1641 begging that Malone remain at his post. Nonetheless he did resign in 1642, but remained in the college as prefect of studies until 1647.

He returned to Ireland that year to become superior of the Jesuit mission in Nugent's stead and soon found himself caught up in the political turmoil of those times. In May 1648 the papal nuncio to Ireland, GianBattista Rinuccini (qv), excommunicated all those who adhered to the truce between the supreme council of the Catholic Confederation and the protestant forces in Munster. He also prohibited church services and the normal administration of the sacraments throughout Ireland. This act divided the catholic laity and clergy and put Malone in a very difficult position. On one hand, the Irish Jesuits were predominantly the sons of wealthy Old English landowners, a group who broadly sympathised with the supreme council. Malone himself was Old English and supported the truce with Inchiquin. Indeed, he appears to have opposed the admission of Gaelic Irish clergy into the Jesuits and, unusually for a catholic clergyman, spoke no Irish. Given these views, it is not surprising that his relations with Rinuccini, whose most reliable supporters tended to be Gaelic Irish, had been tense. However, on the other hand, the Jesuit order stood for obedience to the pope above all else, and could hardly defy his representative in Ireland.

Malone finessed the situation with some skill, but little success, by ordering the Irish Jesuits to follow the example of their diocesan bishop regarding the nuncio's interdict. As most of the Jesuit houses were located in the dioceses of bishops who supported the supreme council this meant that, in effect, the Jesuit order did not observe the interdict. Only in Limerick did the Jesuit house defy the local bishop, and by implication Malone, by observing the interdict. Moreover, many Jesuits actively encouraged the supreme council's defiance of the nuncio and in August 1648 six leading Jesuits signed a declaration supporting the supreme council. At some point in late 1648, Malone visited Rinuccini in Galway city in an effort to convince him of his good intentions. However, the nuncio regarded Malone's behaviour as treachery and believed that the Jesuits played a major role in the failure of his excommunication to defeat the supreme council.

Meanwhile, the Jesuit general in Rome, Vincenzo Carafa, ordered Malone to travel to Bordeaux to explain his behaviour (which he declined to do) and sent Mercure Verdier to Ireland as Jesuit visitor, to ascertain the situation in Ireland. After meeting Rinuccini in Galway, Verdier travelled to Kilkenny to hear Malone and his supporters state their case. Recognising the depth of opposition to Rinuccini within the order, Verdier did not remove Malone from his position, and absolved the Irish Jesuits from Rinuccini's censures. The latter act angered the Jesuits who held that Rinuccini's interdict was invalid.

By the spring of 1650 Malone was in Waterford city, which was being besieged by Cromwellian forces. A plague broke out and Malone and other Jesuits were active tending to the sick and dying. The same year, he was replaced by Thomas Nugent as head of the Jesuit mission in Ireland. Following the fall of Waterford in 1651, Malone went into hiding and was eventually captured in Dublin in 1654. Initially sentenced to death, this was commuted to transportation to Barbados, before he was simply put on a ship for Cadiz in 1655. On 27 October 1655 he was appointed rector of the Irish college at Seville. However, his health was failing and most of the work was carried out by his colleague John Ussher, who succeeded Malone as rector following his death in Seville on 13 August 1656.

C. R. Elrington and J. H. Todd, The whole works of James Ussher, 17 vols (1847–64), iii, 3–5; W. J. Battersby, The Jesuits in Ireland (1854), 70–72; Annie Hutton, The embassy in Ireland (1873), 399, 413, 468–9, 473–5; Michael J. Hynes, The mission of Rinuccini (1932), 264–5, 297; Comment. Rinucc., vi, 139–40; D.Cath.B., ix, 573; Francis Finegan, ‘Irish rectors at Seville, 1619–1687’, IER, ser. 5., no. 106 (July–Dec. 1966), 45–63; D. Gaffney, ‘The practice of religious controversy in Dublin, 1600–41’, W. J. Sheils and D. Wood (ed.), The churches, Ireland and the Irish (1989), 145–58; Louis McRedmond, To the greater glory (1991), 49, 70–73, 78–9, 82–4; Tadhg Ó hAnnracháin, Catholic reformation in Ireland (2002), 241–3; Alan Ford, James Ussher (2005), 62, 67–8

◆ James B Stephenson SJ The Irish Jesuits Vol 1 1962
William Malone (1647-1650)
William Malone was born at Dublin on 6th February, 1586. After studying humanities and rhetoric at Douay, he entered the Novitiate of Sant' Andrea in Rome on 24th September, 1606. He studied philosophy at the Roman College, and theology at Evora and Coimbra in Portugal. Returning to Ireland in 1615, he was stationed in the district of Dublin. Soon after he became engaged in a controversy with James Usher, afterwards Protestant Primate. Usher's book, “An Answer to a Challenge made by a Jesuite in Ireland”, 1625, was triumphantly refuted by Fr Malone in a work entitled “A Reply to Fr James Usher, his Answer”, published at Douay in 1627, which reduced Usher to silence and encouraged Catholics greatly. In 1620 Fr Malone was made a Consultor of the Mission. On 11th April, 1624, he made his solemn profession of four vows. In 1626 he was sent as Procurator to Rome. When the administration of the Irish College, Rome, was given to the Society of Jesus by the will of the founder, Cardinal Ludovisi (1635), Fr Malone was selected to become Rector, but various obstacles arose which prevented him taking up that duty until 10th December, 1637. During his term of office he secured for the College the house in the Via Baccina, where it remained till the suppression of the Society. He ceased to be Rector on 1st February, 1642, but remained on as Prefect of Studies and Confessor till 20th April, 1647, when he was appointed Superior of the Irish Mission. During the dissensions that arose among Catholics on the occasion of the Nuncio Rinuccini's censures, he was a strong partisan of the Ormondist faction, and was in consequence denounced to Rome by the Nuncio. The General on 5th September, 16148, appointed a Visitor of the Irish Mission, and ordered Fr Malone to withdraw quietly to France. The Visitor, Fr Maurice Verdier, who arrived at Galway on 28th December, 1648, reported that it would be inadvisable to remove him just at that time. By the death of the General, on 8th June, 1649, all changes of Superiors were, with the approbation of the Holy See, suspended till a new General should be elected. Fr. Francis Piccolomini was elected on 21st December, 1649, and a few weeks later Fr Malone's Socius, Fr George Dillon, was appointed Superior of the Mission.

William Malone (1654)
Fr William Malone, who acted as Vice-Superior of the Irish Mission when Fr. William St Leger was exiled, was appointed Superior of the Mission for the second time on 27th June, 1654, but the General's letter to that effect can hardly have reached him before he, too, was tracked down by spies. To save his host he delivered himself up, and was sentenced to death. This sentence was afterwards changed to one of transportation to the Barbadoes; but just before he was put on board a ship sailing thither, another order arrived that he should be handed over to the captain of a ship bound for Cadiz. After many adventures he arrived there, and was appointed Rector of the Irish College at Seville on 27th October, 1655. But worn out by hardships he died there on 18th August, 1656, regretting the crown of martyrdom had escaped him.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father William Malone 1586-1656
William Malone was born in Dublin on February 6th 1586. After pursuing his studies at Douai, he entered the Socirty in Rome in 1606.
Returning to Ireland as a priest, he was stationed in Dublin where, like Fr Fitzsimon before him, he engaged in controversy with the Protestants, and became the great champion of the Catholics. He made his name in a clash with James Usher, afterwards Protestant Primate. The latter published a book entitled “An Answer to a Challenge made by a Jesuit in Ireland”. Fr Malone replied with his famous work “A Reply to Mr James Usher, his Answer”, published at Douai in 1627, which reduced Usher to silence and greatly encouraged the Catholics.

Fr Malone was the first Rector if the Irish College in Rome, when that institution was willed to the Jesuits by its founder, Cardinal Ludovisi in 1637. Ten years later Fr Malone was appointed Superior of the Irish Mission.

During the dissensions which arose among Catholics during Rinuccini’s mission, Fr Malone sided quite definitely with the Ormondist faction. As a result, he was denounced to Rome by the Nuncio, and the General appointed a Visiitor, Fr Verdier, to inquire into the state of affairs in Ireland. The General had in fact ordered Fr Malone to withdraw to the continent. It is interesting to note that the Visitor, after his investigations, advised against this course.

On the death of the General, his successor Fr Piccolini appointed Fr George Dillon as Superior in 1649. When Fr William St Leger, the next Superior after Fr Dillon was banished from Ireland, Fr Malone acted as Vice Superior, and was himself again appointed Superior in 1654. However, he was tracked down by spies, and to save his host he gave himself up.

He was banished to the Barbadoes, but the order was changed, and instead he was sent to Cadiz. On his arrival at Cadiz he was appointed Rector of the Irish College in Seville, but worn out by the hardships, he died there on August 18th 1656, regretting the crown of martyrdom which had escaped him.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MALONE, WILLIAM, a native of Dublin : enrolled himself at Rome, in 1606, amongst the Children of St. Ignatius. After pursuing his studies in that city, and finishing them in Portugal, he was ordered to the Irish Mission, to which during nearly a quarter of a century he rendered good service by his splendid talents, apostolic zeal, and extraordinary prudence. Recalled from Dublin, where he was Superior of his brethren, in the early part of the year 1635, to preside over the Irish College of St. Patrick at Rome, founded by Cardinal Ludovisi, he continued its Rector during the space of several years. Of his talents for government his brethren had formed the highest opinions. In a letter now before me addressed by F. Robert Nugent, the Superior of the Irish Mission, to the General Vitelleschi, of the 14th of March, 1641, he earnestly conjures him “not to yield to his petition of being released from the Rectorship of the College, however painful such pre-eminence may be that he knows no one at present qualified to succeed him in that office that there is not one of his brethren so conversant with the state of this Kingdom and Mission none so thoroughly acquainted with the character of the Irish youth as F. Malone”. On the 23rd of December, 1647, F. Malone was appointed Superior of the Irish Mission in the place of the said F. Nugent. His superiority fell in most difficult times.
In a letter dated Waterford, the l5th of March, 1649, he says, how thankful he should be to be relieved from it that the burthen was heavier on his shoulders than Mount Etna, insomuch that he could say with the Apostle (2 Cor. i. 8 ), he “was even weary of life”. Naturally of a most placid disposition, he found it impossible, during the period of the Interdict, to give satisfaction to the Party supporting the Nuncio, John Baptist Rinuccini * (a prelate ignorant of the country, and of very high pretensions ), and the conflicting interests of the supreme Council at Kilkenny. During the siege of Waterford, he was in the town : on its capture by the enemies of the Catholic Faith, he was apprehended and sent into banishment. On reaching Seville his talents for government were put in requisition, as Rector of F. Gregory’s College in that city. There he consummated his course of usefulness by the death of the righteous, in August, 1656, act. 70.
F. Malone will always rank among the ablest Champions of Orthodoxy in that immortal work entitled “A Reply to Mr James Ushers His Answere”, 4to. 1627, pp. 717. It was printed at Douay; but F. Southwell incorrectly fixes the date of publication to the year 1608. The admirable dedication of the work to King Charles I is abundant evidence of the Author’s loyalty and undivided Allegiance, as well as of his Patriotism. Harris’s notice of this truly learned work satisfies me, that he had never ventured to read it. See p. 130, Book I. Writers of Ireland. Doctor Synge, Archbishop of Tuam, and Dr. Joshua Hoyle, would have consulted their literary fame, had they not attempted to grapple with F. Malone.

  • The Latin Report of his Nunciature in Ireland is in the Holkam Library, and as translated by Archdeacon Glover, may be read in the Catholic Miscellany of October, November, and December, 1829. See also “Hiberaia Dominicana”, also Third Section of the “Political Catechism”, by T. Wyse, Esq. London, 1829. Lord Castleniaine, p. 277, of the “Catholic Apology”, 3rd edition, says that “The Pope on being informed of the Nuncio’s conduct, recalled him, and sent him to his Bishoprick, where he lived to his dying day in disgrace, and never had the least preferment afterwards”. He died on the 13th of December, 1653, aet. 61.
IE IJA J/1668 · Person · 01 August 1675-04 October 1749

Born: 01 August 1675, Derry City, County Derry
Entered: 06 December 1690, Bordeaux, France - Aquitaniae Province (AQUIT)
Ordained: 1703, Poitiers, France
Final Vows 1711
Died: 04 October 1749, Irish College, Poitiers, France - Aquitaniae Province (AQUIT)

Was older brother of Peter Manby - RIP 1752

“Was brother of Peter Manby SJ and a far superior man”
First Vows at Pau 07 December 1692
1694 At Pau College AQUIT studying Logic
1695 At Périgord teaching Grammar
1698 At Tulles College teaching Humanities
1699 James (recte John) At Fontenoy teaching Rhetoric
1700-1723 At Poitiers teaching Humanities, Rhetoric. Subtle intellect, fit to teach Sciences. Acute cultivated mind. Taught at “Magno” College” too
1723 At Bordeaux College teaching Humanities
1730 At Poitiers Infirmus
“John Maachy” (recte John Manby?) 04 October 1749

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Son of Peter (Dean of Derry an afterwards received into the Church). Older brother of Peter
1692-1694 After First Vows he studied Philosophy at Pau
1694-1699 He was sent for Regency at Périgueux, Tulle and Fontenoy, before continuing Philosophy and then studying Theology, both at Grand Collège Poitiers, where he was Ordained
1703 He was sent to teach Humanities at Poitiers, except for two years at La Rochelle.
He died at Poitiers between 1746 and 1749

IE IJA J/1669 · Person · 01 January 1681-15 January 1752

Born: 01 January 1681, Derry City, County Derry
Entered: 18 August 1703, Lisbon, Portugal - Lusitaniae Province (LUS)
Ordained: 1712/3, Coimbra, Portugal
Died: 15 January 1752, Clonmel, County Tipperary

Was younger brother of John Manby - RIP 1748

Studied in Soc Philosophy and Theology
1717 Catalogue Approved Scholastic came to Mission 3 months ago and in the country with a private family. I have not been able to get to him and there are no socii near him who could give information. Came here from Portugal and their Catalogue will give necessary info
1732 At Poitiers operarius
“The Considerations” by Peter Manby said to be at Clongowes

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Son of Dean, and grandson of Colonel Manby (Harris “Irish Writers”) Younger brother of John.
Imprisoned for the faith before Entry.
Writer; Studied at Coimbra (Franco “Annales Lusitaniae”)
1717 On Irish Mission (HIB Catalogue 1717)
Third Entry : No Ch Name Manby
DOB Leinster; Ent 1703.
Brother of Peter (Harris)
(This seems to be the same Entry, and perhaps should read brother of John??)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Son of Peter (Dean of Derry an afterwards received into the Church). Younger brother of John Manby
After First Vows he studied at Coimbra where he was Ordained 1712/13
1716 Sent to Ireland. He lived near Dublin at the house of a nobleman, exercising the ministries of Chaplain, Schoolmaster and assistant Priest for the local clergy. He worked later at the Dublin Jesuit school before he returned to Poitiers in 1730
1730-1733 Minister of Irish College Poitiers
1733 Sent back to Ireland. For a time he was tutor to the family of Lord Dunboyne, but then moved to Clonmel where he died 15 January 1752

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father Peter Manby SJ 1681-1752
Peter Manby was born in Ireland in 1680, the son of a Protestant Clergyman, Robert Manby. His father however was converted himself and became a friar, his two sons, John and Peter, becoming Jesuits.
Peter was educated in Portugal and entered the Society in 1703. In 1714 he applied for the Irish Mission.
He published a book in Dublin in 1724 entitled “Remarks on Dr Lloyd’s Translation of the Montpelier Catechism”. His contention was that it was marred by Jansenism.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MANBY, PETER, was in Portugal in the spring of 1714, and had applied, as I find by F. Anthony Knoles’s letter, dated from Ross, the 6th of April, that year, to come over to serve the Irish Mission.

IE IJA J/167 · Person · 30 December 1891-11 August 1966

Born: 30 December 1891, Shannon Terrace, South Circular Road, Limerick City, County Limerick / Altona Terrace, North Circular Road, Limerick City, County Limerick
Entered: 24 March 1914, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 31 July 1924, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1928, Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin
Died: 11 August 1966, St Vincent’s Hospital, Dublin

Part of the Catholic Workers College, Ranelagh, Dublin community at the time of death

Father was Chief Clerk to the Limerick County Council.

Youngest in a family of five, with two brothers (1 deceased age 22 in 1901) and two sisters

Educated at Sacred Heart College Crescent at age 7 (1898-1904), when the family, except his father moved to Dublin. Then he attended O’Connell’s Schools (1904-1906) and then at Mungret College SJ (1906-1907). Then he moved to Belvedere College SJ (1907-1908). In 1909 he took a job at The Royal Insurance, Dublin.

by 1917 at St Aloysius Jersey Channel Islands (FRA) studying

1914-1916: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1916-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
1918-1919: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
1919-1922: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
1922-1926: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1926-1927: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, , Tertianship
1927-1939: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
1939-1940: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate
1940-1948: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Spiritual Father
1948-1952: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Curate
1952-1961: Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises; Spiritual father
1961-1966: Catholic Workers College, Ranelagh, Dublin, Confessor

◆ St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, DublinIrish Province News 41st Year No 4 1966

Obituary :

Fr Mortimer Glynn SJ (1883-1966)

Fr. Mortimer Glynn was educated at the Jesuit College, The Crescent, Limerick, Before entering the Jesuit Novitiate at Tullabeg in 1914, he had been a clerk in a Dublin insurance company. He was older at twenty-three than the average novice, yet he was a good “mixer”, congenial and blessed with a rich sense of humour. To his fellow-novices he seemed of frail health but on the football field or in the handball alley or leading a “company” on villa-day walks, he displayed amazing energy. His noviceship completed, he spent a short time at Rathfarnham Castle. He was in his twenty fifth year when he was sent directly to philosophy on Jersey Island, where the Paris Province had a house of studies. The First World War interrupted his third year and all the members of the Irish Province were recalled from the continent to the newly-established philosophate at Milltown Park. His three years “colleges” were spent at Mungret (1920-1923). Along with his duties as teacher in the classroom, he had charge of the boys' choir. As choir master, he was in his element, he possessed a good tenor voice and the gift of conveying to the boys the beauty of good singing. His theology was studied at Milltown Park and at the end of two years (profiting by a war privilege) he was ordained priest on the feast of St. Ignatius, 31st July 1925. His tertianship was spent at Tullabeg (1927). His next assignment was to Belvedere College. He was to spend twelve years at Belvedere and these years were probably the most remarkable in his life. He held a variety of offices and all with distinction. He was master in the junior house, choir master to the senior and junior houses, Minister for four years, Editor of The Belvederian and Spiritual Father to the community (1939). But it is as pioneer and producer of a very successful series of Gilbert and Sullivan operas that his name will be for ever linked with the history of music and theatricals in Belvedere College. Members of the community of this time will recall his uphill struggle to carry out his conviction that he could teach the boys a love of acting and an appreciation of the music of Gilbert and Sullivan. It certainly seemed unlikely that one so shy and retiring as Fr. Glynn, could succeed in ultimately making the college “opera-week” the talk of the town. Yet, that is what he achieved. Opera week became a social attraction; dignitaries of Church and State gladly accepted invitations; other schools in the city, envious of these triumphs sought to introduce the operas into their own schools. During opera week at Belvedere a peculiar atmosphere of joyful expectancy hung about the college and the Rector (Fr. P. Morris) often said, “if I wanted to reward a benefactor of the house, I would send him an invitation to opera week!” This was reported to Fr. Mortie, and he was intensely amused by the compliment. More than one professional producer came to learn from Fr. Glynn's arrangements of the stage with its enormous cast (for every mother wished her boy to be included in the conquests of this week). Another producer doubted that the cast was composed only of boys on the college roll, he asserted that past Belvederians supplemented the cast. Only when he was introduced to the cast enjoying a high tea in one of the parlours did he admit his error of judgment. Were we to try to analyse the source of Fr. Glynn's unquestionable success, we might mention a number of factors. He was an artist himself; could portray before the startled boys the various quips and gestures that suited a stage character; he could dance the required steps; he could sing any aria in the score; he could invent graceful movements which gave life and colour to the chorus; and he was so gentle and persuasive that the boys took courage and imitated what they had seen so wonderfully portrayed. Past Belvederians soon founded a Musical and Dramatic Society of their own and attributed their popularity and achievements to what they had learned from Fr. Glynn.

In 1940 Fr. Glynn's health showed signs of deterioration. A change of work, specially church work, appealed to him. He came to St. Francis Xavier's Church, Gardiner Street, and soon established himself as a kind confessor. He had charge of the youths' sodality and endeared himself to the boys and the leaders. He was settling down to this congenial work when he was appointed to a still more important work, Spiritual Father to the community of Rathfarnham Castle. Here he was to spend seven years (1941-48). He proved to be a wise counsellor and those young in heart found in him a sympathetic listener. He had experienced life in the world prior to entering the Society, and he often said that we all need imperatively is encouragement in serving our Good Master. He would be the last man to reveal his personal devotions or acts of piety. Yet, he couldn't hide from others his particular love of Our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament. His furtive and frequent visits to the chapel were known to all who lived with him. In 1949 he returned to his alma mater, the Crescent, Limerick, where he was given the church work he loved. He had the direction of the Arch-Confraternity of the Bona Mors; and often preached on the blessings of dying in God's friendship. His former interests: in the stage and musical comedy were revived by contact with the Cecilian Musical Society, formed by past boys of the Crescent College. He became again the producer and met with the same phenomenal success. On one occasion over sixty of the past Belvederians travelled from Dublin to attend one of his productions. Little did they realise how sick a man he really was. First it was rheumatic fever; later he spent several months in hospital and was considered in danger of death. Tuberculosis was diagnosed and he was ordered to a sanatorium. He came to St. Mary's Chest Hospital, Phoenix Park, Dublin, in the summer of 1951 and for the next fifteen years he was an invalid. He refused to surrender. In St. Mary's Hospital he was fortunate to find as Chief Medical Officer, Dr. Kevin McArdle, who for many years was to do so much to lessen the hardship of his life by devoted personal friendship and consummate professional skill. Fr. Glynn showed incredible courage and determination. Doctors, nurses and visiting patients of the hospital were amazed at his hidden vitality. Sometimes Fr. Glynn improved so much that he was able to walk about the hospital and grounds. One might have thought he was permanently cured. In 1953 he was sent to Manresa Retreat House, where a former sports' pavilion was turned into a bungalow, admirably suited to his needs. Friends he had made in hospital and whose confidence he had won used come to see him. Occasionally, he was able to hear confessions in the retreat house. One official, attached to a golf club, said of him: “he was the gentlest priest I ever came across”. After eight years at Manresa, during which there were frequent visits to St. Mary's Hospital, a change of house was recommended by his doctor. He was appointed to the Catholic Workers' College. This house was to be his happy home for the last four years of his life. He endeared himself to everybody. For some months he was “up and doing”, then came spells of real sickness and exhaustion. He was so weak at times in these last years that people visiting him would not have been surprised to see him die. There were moments of complete helplessness when his breathing was extremely difficult and he was a pathetic sight to see. But no complaint was heard on his lips. The end came on Thursday, 11th August, in St. Vincent's Private Hospital. He had been suffering acute abdominal pains. An operation was thought advisable and Fr. Glynn was anxious that it should be tried. He rallied for some time after the operation but soon began to lose whatever strength he had gathered the previous days. He was well prepared to meet his Good Master (only Fr. Glynn could tell how often in his 75 years he had been fortified with the sacraments for the sick). It was his apostolate for nearly sixteen years to preach from a sick bed or from inside his room those strong Christian qualities : patience, courage in bearing pain, resignation to the will of his Greator, gentleness above all things. The last quality will always be associated with him by those who knew him well whether in the Society or outside it, the doctors, nurses, fellow-patients, penitents and the domestics of the hospitals and houses of Ours. “Well done! thou good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of thy Lord!” could well have been Our Lord's greeting to the soul of Fr. Mortimer Glynn.

◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1967

Obituary

Father Mortimer Glynn SJ (OB 1908)

Fr Morty Glynn died after a severe illness on 11th August last. For the last fifteen years of so of his life he had been practically an invalid though, apart from relatively short periods in hospital, he continued to reside in various Jesuit houses. When he had entered the Society in 1914, older than the average at his age of twenty-three (he had been working as an insurance clerk), Fr Morty seemed to be of frail health but nevertheless capable of great energy. With his sense of humour he was an amusing companion. After the novitiate he studied in France for a time, then taught at Mungret College. He was ordained in 1925 and two years later was assigned to Belvedere.

Fr Glynn's twelve years in Belvedere College were quite remarkable. He held a variety of offices : master in the junior house, choir master to the senior and junior houses, minister for four years, editor of The Belvederian (1937), and Spiritual Father to the community. But it was as pioneer and producer of a very successful series of Gilbert and Sullivan operas that he will be best remembered. It seemed unlikely that so gentle and retiring a person as Fr Glynn could succeed in making the college “opera week” the talk of the town - yet that is what he did. The week became a great social attraction and seems to have led to the introduction of operas in other city schools. During the opera week there was a great atmosphere in Belvedere; invitation cards were much sought after. But the crowds came not merely for a social occasion; they were attracted principally by the high quality of the offering.

Fr Glynn was correct in his conviction that he could teach the boys in his casts a real love of acting and an appreciation of music. One measure of his success was the formation of the Old Belvedere Music and Dramatic Society formed by past pupils who attributed much of their success to what they had learned from him. Even professional producers came to learn from Fr Glynn's handling of the large opera casts. An artist himself, he could portray for the boys the actions of any character, dance the required steps, sing any song; his persuasive manner led the boys to imitation and thence to those wonderful productions which reached such a high standard for school performances.

In 1940 Fr Glynn's health showed signs of decline and over the next ten years he was in a succession of Jesuit houses in an effort to find some clime where he could continue to do good work. One place to which he was very happy to return was Crescent College, where he had been at school before coming to Belvedere. His former interest in the stage was revived by contact with the Cecilian Musical Society, formed from past pupils. Again he became a most successful producer. On one occasion over sixty Old Belvederians travelled from Dublin to attend one of his productions.

But by this time Fr Glynn was a really sick man. He spent some time, seriously ill, in hospital and in 1953 had recovered just sufficiently to take up residence in Manresa Retreat House. There many friends he had made in hospital came to see him. After eight years in Manresa he was stationed in the then Catholic Workers College, now known as the College of Industrial Relations. This house was to be a happy home for him during the last four years of his life. In those years he suffered greatly, and impressed greatly everybody who came in contact with him. They witnessed his great patience, courage and resignation; above all perhaps the gentleness that had characterised him all his life. It was in fact his apostolate during his later years to preach those virtues by example from his sick bed. The end came peacefully in hospital; Fr Morty was surely well prepared to meet his Master. God rest his soul.

IE IJA J/1672 · Person · 25 September 1801-07 February 1877

Born: 25 September 1801, County Tipperary
Entered: 07 July 1837, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: September 1841, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England
Final Vows: 02 July 1850
Died: 07 February 1877, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

1867-1839: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate
1839-1841: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Theology
1841-1847: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Teaching, Minister, Procurator
1847-1851: St Aloysius College SJ, Lancashire, England, working in Wigan, Lancashire, Procurator
1851-1854: St Ignatius College SJ, Preston, Lancashire, England, Curate at Tunbridge Wells, Kent
1854-1858: Mount St Mary’s, Spinkhill, Derbyshire, England, Rector from 17/10/1854, Procurator
1858-1870: St Bueno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Curate in Holywell, Flintshire
1870-1872: Sacred Heart Church, Albert Road, Richmond Hill, Bournemouth, Dorset, England, Parish Priest
1872-1873: Mount St Mary’s College SJ, Spinkhill, Chesterfield, Derbyshire, England, Minister, Prefect of Church
1874-1877: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Caring for health

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Early education at Trinity College Dublin, graduating BA 03 March 1835

Ordained at Stonyhurst September 1841 by Bishop Walsh.

After Ordination he was sent to Stonyhurst to teach Latin and Greek at the College and Seminary for five years.
1847-1851 Sent to the Wigan Mission
1851-1854 Sent to Tunbridge Wells
1854-1858 Appointed Rector of Mount St Mary’s
1858-1870 He was sent to the Holywell Mission, where by his great exertions he founded the hospice for poor pilgrims
1870-1872 He was sent to the new Mission at Bournemouth
1872-1873 He was sent again to Mount St Mary’s as Minister.
1873 he was sent to Stonyhurst for health reasons where he died.

◆ Henry Foley - Records of the English province of The Society of Jesus Vol VII
MANN, MAURICE, Father, was born in Tipperary, Ireland, September 26, 1801, studied for six years at Trinity College, Dublin, where he took his degree of B.A., March 3, 1835. Entered the Society at Hodder, July 24, 1837, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor, July 2, 1850. Ordained Priest at Ştony hurst College by Bishop Walsh, September, 1841. After professing Latin and Greek at Stonyhurst College and the adjoining Seminary for five years, he was sent to the Wigan Mission, September 19, 1847 ; in 1851 to Tunbridge Wells. On October 17, 1854, was declared Rector of Mount St. Mary's College, Spinkhill, Derbyshire. In 1858 he was missioner at Holywell, where by his great exertions he founded the present hospice for poor pilgrims. In 1870 he was sent to the newly. founded mission of Bournemouth. In 1872 he became Minister at Mount St. Mary's College, and after serving the Mission of Liverpool for a short time in 1873, was sent cur. val. to Stonyhurst College, where he was found dead in his bed on the morning of February 7, 1877, æt. 76. He had said Mass the day before, and had long suffered from heart disease.

IE IJA J/1678 · Person · 1561-03 November 1635

Born: 1561, Scotland
Entered: 1585, Angliae Province (ANG)
Died: 03 November 1635, Drogheda, County Louth

In 1626 Catalogue

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ:
Unclear as to how he became involved in the Irish Mission, but he was living in Ireland in 1629 and described as sacristan and living at Dublin and/or Drogheda, where he died November 1625.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MARTIN, WILLIAM. All that I can learn of him is from a letter of F. James Gordon (Huntly), dated Bourdeaux, 11th March, 1611. “I have heard, that the Earl of Tyrone of Ireland, who lives at Rome, complains much of our brother William Martin; therefore I have taken care that William should write to him, and vindicate himself”.

IE IJA J/168 · Person · 11 February 1889-29 September 1946

Born: 11 February 1889, Cush House, Kilfinane, County Limerick
Entered: 07 September 1906, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 15 August 1921, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1924, Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick
Died: 29 September 1946, St Vincent's Hospital, Dublin

Part of the St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin community at the time of death

Father supports family of six children chiefly by farming. His first wife died in 1894 leaving three boys and three girls, of whom James and his twin brother were the eldest. His father remarried in 1896.

Educated at the age of nine in a Waterford Convent school until 1901. He then remained at home during 1902 for health reasons. In 1903 he went to Mungret College SJ

1906-1908: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1908-1910: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
1910-1911: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Philosophy
1911-1913: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Philosophy
1913-1916: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1916-1918: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
1919-1922: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1922-1923: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
1923-1942: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching, Minister from 1933
1934-1935: Rector from 31/07/1934 to 25/07/1942, Province Consultor from 20/06/1938
1942-1945: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Rector from 29/07/1942 to 30/07/1945, Procurator
1945-1946: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Procurator, Assisant Province Procurator

◆ Irish Province News 21st Year No 4 1946

Obituary :

Fr James Gubbins (1889-1906-1946)

Fr. James Gubbins died peacefully in St. Vincent's bospital, Dublin, at 9.15 p.m. Sunday, September 28th, conscious to within a short time of his death. He had been in hospital since July 5th.

He was born on February 11th, 1889, at Cush House, Kilfinane, Co. Limerick, and educated at Mungret College. On September 7th, 1906, he entered the Society at Tullabeg, where he spent his two years noviceship and two years juniorate, under Fr. James Murphy and Fr. Michael Browne. He was sent to Louvain for his philosophy, but as he got there an attack of rheumatic fever which nearly proved fatal, he was changed to Stonyhurst where he did the remainder of his course. His five years colleges were done in Clongowes and Mungret, and his theology at Milltown Park, where he was ordained at the end of his third year, on August 15th, 1921, by Dr. Edward Byrne, who had been made Archbishop only a short time before. He made his tertianship at Tullabeg, 1922-3, under Fr. Welsby.

His first status as Priest was to the Crescent, where he spent the following nineteen years, as master, games-prefect, and as Rector fronı 1934 to 1942. He was an energetic, practical man, and in ordinary intercourse or in business, friendly, obliging, interested in people and their concerns. He made acquaintances quickly, and very many of these became friends. He had a wide circle of relations and kinsfolk in Limerick, and in a short time he came to occupy a very distinctive position there. He was one of the most popular and esteemed priests in the city and county, both with clergy, secular and regular, and with the laity. As rector he showed remarkable gifts of administration. The church is perhaps his chief monument at the Crescent. He found no difficulty in getting patrons and benefactors to enable him to carry out his plan of interior decoration which has made it the rich and elegant church that it is. The great advance of the school in numbers and prestige is due in great measure to him also. So popular did he become in Limerick, and so associated with the life of the city, religious, social and educational, that some of Ours used to say jokingly that his removal from Limerick would be likely to cause a “schism”.

In 1942 he came to Belvedere as Rector and in a short time had won his way to the confidence and trust of boys and parents. It was impossible not to be attracted by his friendliness and his practical, real, interest in all that concerned the school, the studies and games of the boys, the activities of the Past, and not least the newsboys' club. In 1938 he had been appointed consultor of the Province. In 1943 he was elected Chairman of the Catholic Headmasters' Association. He was thus soon in the full tide of successful activity and popularity and seemed likely to become in Dublin the figure he was in Limerick.

But serious heart trouble - perhaps the effect of his rheumatic fever - began to manifest itself, and he was ordered to rest. He did not improve, and it was decided to relieve him of the responsibilities of Rector. He was transferred to Gardiner Street as Procurator of the house. But his condition grew steadily worse. He was brought to St. Vincent's hospital in July. He knew he was gravely ill yet did not give up hope of recovery. He was always bright and courageous and full of trust in God and resignation to His will. Those who visited him in these last weeks found him the same Fr. James Gubbins, cheerful, bright and in high spirits. He had changed much in appearance, but he remained to the last the same courageous, friendly spirit he always was. He showed also the deep but unobtrusive piety which was characteristic of him.

Fr. Tyndall, Superior of the Residence of St. Francis Xavier, was celebrant of the Solemn Requiem Mass which took place on October 1st, and Fr. Vice-Provincial said the prayers at the graveside at Glasnevin. The church was crowded for the Office and Mass, many of the congregation being friends from Limerick. Not the least of the tributes paid to him came from the newsboys, who asked that some benches be reserved for them in the church.

On normal calculation Fr. Gubbins might be considered to have twenty years of fruitful activity before him. With his gifts and experience he could have given valuable service to the Province. His financial talents would have been very useful in the years to come. But God judged otherwise and found him ripe and called him to his eternal rest. With those who knew him well and especially with his contemporaries in the Society, the memory of his friendly, radiant personality will long remain vivid. May he rest in peace!

◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1947

Obituary

Father James Gubbins SJ

In 1942 when Fr. Gubbins came to Belvedere as Our Rector, everybody considered him to have many years of fruitful activity before him. But serious heart-trouble - perhaps the effect of an earlier illness which had nearly proved fatal during his early studies at Louvain - began to manifest itself, and he was ordered to rest. He did not improve and it was decided to relieve him of the responsibilities of Rector.

During that short time at Belvedere he had won the confidence of boys and parents. It was impossible not to be attracted by his friendliness and his practical real interest in all that concerned the school, the studies and games of the boys, the activities of the past, and not least the Newsboys' Club.

In 1943 he was elected chairman of the Catholic Headmasters Association. He was thus soon in the full tide of successful activity and popularity and seemed likely to become in Dublin the figure he was in Limerick.

He was an energetic, practical man, and in ordinary intercourse or in busiriess; friendly, obliging, interested in people and their concerns. He made acquaintances quickly and many of these became friends. As rector he showed remarkable gifts of administration, with his gifts and experience he could have given valuable service to Belvedere. But God judged otherwise, and found him ready for Himself and called hiin to eternal rest. He died peacefully in St. Vincent's Hospital at 9.15 pm, Sunday, September 28th. He had been in hospital since July 5th.

Not least of the tributes paid to him came from the newsboys, who asked that, during the Solemn Requiemn Mass at Gardiner Street, on October 1st, some benches be reserved for them in the Church

May he rest in peace.

◆ The Mungret Annual, 1947

Obituary

Father James Gubblins SJ

On September 28th, 1946, Father James Gubbins died after a prolonged illness. He was fifty-seven years of age, and had spent forty years in the Society. He entered the Society from Mungret in 1906. Later he studied philosophy at Louvain and Stonyhurst, He then taught for five years, spending from 1916-18 in Mungret. During his theological studies at Milltown Park he was ordained in 1921. In 1922 he went to Crescent College where he was to spend the next twenty years of his life. At the Crescent he was teacher, games master, and later Rector from 1934-42. He was appointed Rector of Belvedere College in 1942. Through ill-health he had to relinquish this office. Later he was appointed Procurator of St Francis Xaviers', Gardiner St, Dublin,

Father Gubbins was an able adıninistrator yet this did not hide his warm understanding of the troubles of others, and thus gave him a large circle of devoted friends. During his period of Rectorship in the Crescent he was responsible for the re-decoration of the church. His death was mourned not only by merrbers of his own family and the Society, but also by a large number of friends. His Lordship, Most Rev Dr O'Neill, presided at the Solemn Requiem Mass at the Sacred Heart Church, Crescent. To his two brothers and his sister, Sister Mary de Pazzi, we offer our condolence.

The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

Father James Gubbins (1889-1946)

Born at Cush, Kilfinane and educated at Mungret College, entered the Society in 1906. He pursued his higher studies at Louvain, Stonyhurst and Milltown Park where he was ordained in 1921. Most of his priestly life was passed at Sacred Heart College where he arrived as master in 1923. The Crescent of today owes much to this great man. The prestige of the school in studies and sport increased during his long association with the Crescent (1923-42) and when he retired from the rectorship in 1942 to take up the rectorship of Belvedere College, Sacred Heart College, Limerick, was once again securely in the forefront of Irish Catholic schools. During the rectorship of Father Gubbins, the ambitious scheme of marbling the entire walls of the church sanctuary was brought to realisation. In his youth, Father Gubbins fell a victim to rheumatic fever which had its fatal after effects when he had just attained the prime of life.

IE IJA J/1685 · Person · 01 May 1825-04 March 1904

Born: 01 May 1825, Carrickmacross, County Monaghan
Entered: 02 September 1843, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Ordained: 1857
Final Vows: 02 February 1865
Died: 04 March 1904, Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

1843-1845: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Novitiate
1945-1847: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy
1847-1850: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Regency
1850-1851: Gonzaga College SJ, Washington DC, USA, Regency
1851-1852: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Regency
1852-1854: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Regency
1854-1858: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology
1858-1860: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Teaching
1860-1861: Holy Cross College SJ, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching in Secondary school
1861-1864: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Missioner at Civil War region
1863-1864: Tertianship
1864-1865: St Mary’s, Endicott Street, Boston MA, USA, Curate, Prefect of Parish School
1865-1877: St Thomas, Port Tobacco MD, USA, Curate, Missioner at Cobb Neck MD and Hill Top MD
1868-1877: Superior, Curate, Missioner at Cobb Neck MD, Hill Top MD, Cornwallis Neck MD, Pomfret MD
1877-1879: Church of St Mary of the Sacred Heart, Endicott Street, Boston MA, Missioner
1879-1880: Church of the Gesu, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate, Prefect of parish school
1880-1881: Church of St Mary of the Sacred Heart, Endicott Street, Boston MA, Missioner
1881-1892: St Peter’s College SJ, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, Spiritual Father, Administration, Curate
1892-1895: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Administration, Spiritual Father
1895-1898: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Curate and mission er at Alberton MD
1898-1899: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Curate
1899-1904: Holy Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Curate

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 6, Number 2

“Execution in Charles Co Maryland” p 112

Early in November of 1876 I visited two prisoners, who had recently arrived from Leonardtown, in St Mary's Co. I found them in solitary confinement, charged with a murder and robbery, which had been perpetrated on the previous 9th of July. I was not only admitted, but welcomed to communicate with them by all the public officials. The only reply that Martin Henry made to my offers of instruction, was, that he was State's evidence and that he was not exposed to the risks of a trial, much less to the probability of condemnation. His public confession, which he made implicating the other prisoner, afforded him ample protection, whilst he awaited only the time of court to testify and go forth as a guardian of society. I could make very little impression upon him and left him to seek Charles H Simpson. Simpson determined to deny not only all participation in the crime for which they had been arrested, but his presence in the county at the time of the alleged murder. He expressed his thanks for my visit, but his mind being wholly absorbed by the thoughts of his impending trial, he could attend very little to religious discourse. My first visit then resulted merely in a manifestation of good will, profitless to the prisoner and discouraging to myself.

Their trial came on, they were furnished with able counsel, no direct proof could be produced against them, yet so connected was the circumstantial evidence,·that no man reasonably doubted their guilt. The verdict was murder in the first degree. The sentence of death, after three days of investigation in open court and three days more after it had been concluded, was solemnly pronounced by Chief justice Brent, the least affeeted persons being the prisoners themselves.

They were now doomed to die; and so great was the public indignation, excitement and terror arising from the crime they had committed and the danger to which the unprotected portion of the community might be exposed, that no voice was raised in their behalf and no commutation of sentence could be expeeted. One of their counsel, who was a Catholic, visited them in prison and clearly stated to them, the necessity of preparing for another world and the futility of delay. He told them also, that however diverse might be the path which ministers might point out to them as leading to heaven, the only secure road was the Catholic Church. He had been their greatest friend, and the assurance that the day which the Governor appointed for their execution would be the last of their lives, induced them to listen seriously to religious truths.

Martin Henry was born in Louisiana of a Catholic mother who died when he was about two years old; until six years of age, he lived with a Catholic woman, but after that time, although his master and family called themselves Catholics, he was taught neither the faith nor the practices of the Catholic religion. He grew up like a wild shrub in the garden, neither cultivated by the hoe nor pruned by the knife, or like a beast of burden, regarded as profitable for the amount of labor he might perform and the. sum he might bring if he were to pass into other hands. After the emancipation he left Louisiana and lived for several years in Connecticut. Being gifted with a good memory, he there learned to read; but indulging in intoxicating drink and various kinds of dissipation, he was compelled to seek an asylum in some other place. He came to Washington city, and thence to the works on the southern Maryland railroad, and there he became acquainted with Charles H Simpson.

Simpson was born in Fauquier County, Va, and belonged to a family named Ferguson. His master and mistress, who were advanced in age, regarded their colored people as if they were their own children, imposing no restraints and allowing them almost unbounded license. Simpson particularly was a pet, encouraged to show his manliness in beating every boy of like age on the farm and in the neighborhood. He knew no law but his own will, no fear but that some one stronger than himself would retaliate. The lady of the family occasionally attended church ; the colored people's church was amusement on Sundays. He grew up a reckless savage; gross pleasures were his aim; anything that thwarted this purpose, was the only evil object in the world. After the emancipation he wandered away from Virginia into Washington and thence to St Mary's County where he lived probably for the space of two years. There he usually attended St Joseph's church and learned in this cursory way some of the doctrines and many of the practices of the Catholic faith. There also he met Martin Henry.

The work on the railroad in St Mary's County was soon suspended, and the two new acquaintances journeyed to Washington, working in that city and the country adjacent, sometimes together, sometimes apart. Late in the month of June of last year, Simpson went down to Charles County, where he had previously worked at the fisheries, and whilst there formed a plan of robbing a store, which was considerably exposed to danger, near the high road. Fearful of being unable to accomplish this alone, he proceeds to Washington again, where meeting Martin Henry, he induces him to accompany him on the projected expedition. They landed at Glymont, called at one or two places on their way to the store, asking some questions regarding it which subsequently became strong evidence against them. They even entered the store after dark, bought some little articles; deterred however by the presence of two or three men, whom they found in the store, they retired and taking their position behind an adjoining fence, they waited until the clerk closed the store and sought rest for the night in his accustomed place in the attic. Owing to the great heat, the windows were left open, and he lay upon a pallet on the floor, placing a revolver near his hand; although so unusual are robberies in our county, that no danger was apprehended. The moon was shining brightly. The men ascended a shed, looked through the open window, then one keeping guard, the other ascended by another shed in the rear, struck the sleeping man three blows, obtained a small sum of money, with other trifling articles, and fled towards the nearest railroad station. The cars had however passed before they arrived. The robbery and murder were discovered early in the morning, parties were sent out to the steamboat landing and along the railroad; yet they escaped to Washington and thence to Montgomery County, where they lay concealed nearly three months notwithstanding large rewards had been offered by the County Commissioners, the people of the neighborhood, where the store was located, the masonic lodge to which the young man belonged, and the Governor of the State of Maryland. Simpson wrote a letter to a woman in St Mary's County, with whom he had lived. She, unable to read, asked the gentleman in whose house she was employed to read it for her. Some obscure hints led him to believe that Simpson might be connected with the recent events in Charles Co. Following up the clew, he obtained additional information, arrested the parties in Montgomery County, confined them in the jail at Leonardtown, where they were sufficiently identified to effect an indictment against them by the Grand jury of Charles County.

Such a sight as an execution for murder had not been witnessed in our community for more than fifty years, the excitement was great, mingled with pity, particularly when , it became known how their religious training had been neglected in their youth. Many and fervent prayers were offered up for them, and to these we must attribute the di- vine mercy so signally displayed in their regard.

I visited them again after their condemnation with different results from my previous attempts.

The hours of their incarceration became wearisome, crowds flocked to see them, asking them curious and useless questions, so that they begged the guards to allow no one ingress except myself and their lawyer friend, who still continued his charitable attentions to them. In my intercourse with them in the beginning, I did not allow them to speak of themselves or their past life, I sought no details of their crime, my purpose was to gain their good will by making my visit a forgetfulness for them of their present misery and a relief from their apprehension of their fate. I related to them the examples of scripture, displaying the mercy of God, and the quaint anecdotes scattered among the writings of devout authors. My appearance, I was glad to see, was soon welcomed as a relief, they would eagerly ask when I would return and always tell me what had occurred during my absence. They were especially gratified, when I knelt down, as I usually did before leaving, and prayed for them. As soon as I perceived that I had softened their untutored hearts, I began to instrut their intellects in the truths of faith, to which they now listened with wonderful docility. Simpson admitted every article I propounded to him·as soon as announced, but Martin Henry, who was of a much more acute intellect, oftentimes proposed objections that surprised me, and he would believe nothing unless he perceived the evident proofs, but when once convinced, I felt assured that he would suffer martyrdom rather than deny his faith. Simpson too was often despondent, Henry was generally cheerful, revolving something in his mind that I had taught him. Henry, after some time, when he had learned that sin was forgiven by sacramental confession, was anxious to confess, even before I thought him sufficiently prepared. Simpson procrastinated regarding his Baptism, and only in the afternoon of Christmas day was he at length received into the fold of Christ. To prepare them for the first communion was, I feared, a very serious undertaking, and how could I predispose men so gross to believe a mystery, the very avowal of which staggered the mind of the Jews, when they heard it announced even from the lips of the Messiah! Simpson as usual seemed to admit it without apparently comprehending what I taught him, but Henry required the most complete and ample arguments; but when he once understood and believed it, it became as it were an ocean of the mercy of God, an oasis in the desert along which he journeyed, an assurance that, notwithstanding the multitude of his follies, obedience to his Saviour compelled him to take that Saviour to himself and to lean on His bosom during the fearful passage over the valley of death.

I was compelled to be absent about a week, and Fr Wiget with his usual zeal and goodness continued their instruction until I returned. I had chosen the 1st of February as the day upon which they were to receive, but it seemed, that all the old people had chosen that day to be sick and threaten to die, for I was incessantly occupied in riding for two or three days before and also after that time in attending them, and it was only on the fifth, the festival of the Martyrs of Japan, that they met for the first time since their confinement in the County. After confessing and long prayers they at length received the Lamb of God, who had been treated like a slave, that He might redeem the slaves of sin, who had been chained and imprisoned like themselves and who had died an ignominious death, even as they were to die ignominiously. These analogies gave them great comfort; from Monday until the following Friday, the day of their execution, they sought to be absolutely alone and unobserved by anyone. Some of the young men who guarded them, read for Simpson during a large portion of the day, when I could not be present, and both only thought of preparing for the great act of expiation. They frequently expressed their gratitude to God, that they had not been seized by a mob, as there had been some fear, and that they had so many facilities for repenting for their sins and preparing for their final exit from the world. Many benevolent people sent them little delicacies from time to time as a token of their sympathy and a solace in their sorrows; and as the day of their death drew near, I recommended them to the prayers of our different congregations, and the good people, who had been always zealous for their salvation, redoubled their supplications to the throne of mercy. I said Mass for them on the morning of their first communion and also on the Friday of their death. One family daily recited the Litany for a good death, another made a Novena, others offered up communions, and the name by which they were called was not the murderers, but the poor prisoners. Early in the morning of the 6th of February, I returned to the jail where I had spent some time the previous night, heard their confessions for the last time and administered the holy communion, when after thanksgiving, Fr Wiget arrived and kept their minds devoutly occupied, whilst I retired for some hours to say Mass and then returned to accompany the men to the scaffold. The execution was to take place between the hours of ten and two o'clock. The Sheriff had been advised not to delay to the last instant, through fear of some disorderly scenes that might occur among a promiscuous crowd assembled to witness what was to take place.

About the hour of eleven the prisoners proceeded from the jail, accompanied by Fr Wiget and myself reciting in a low tone the 50th psalm. They walked firmly, ascended the scaffold without any assistance, meekly submitted to the adjusting of the rope and the binding of their hands and feet, in imitation of Him whose feet were bound to the wood of the cross by cruel nails. They had intended, but declined, to say anything, likewise in imitation of Him, who submitted like a lamb when led to the slaughter. I recited a prayer aloud, and then the prisoners and ourselves, whilst the vast crowd uncovered their heads, recited the act of contrition; a kiss of the I crucifix, a moment more, and these unfortunate, yet happy men were suspended between heaven and earth.

A few moments and their souls appeared before Him who had been so merciful a Redeemer to them here, there we trust an indulgent judge.

In a short space of time, the bodies in their coffins were placed in a wagon, followed by the guards for a short distance, where halting I prayed aloud again, and then the guards returned and St Joseph's colored Society accompanied them to St Thomas' church, where they lay until 9 o'clock the next day, when after celebrating Mass for their souls, we buried them with the usual prayers for interment; and they now after all their wanderings, find rest under the shadow of the cross, in which they trusted, so late yet so sincerely.
Requiescant in pace.

F McAtee S J

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 24, Number 1

“Varia : St Aloysius DC - Jubilee of Fr Francis A McAtee SJ” p181

....... There are few priests in the archdiocese more widely known than the Rev F A McAtee, of St. Aloysius parish, who for fifty years has been a devoted son of St Ignatius. Father McAtee entered the Society early in autumn of 1844, and since that time he has constantly labored in the ministry. During the war he was a chaplain in the Union army, and for three years endured the hardships of the camp, constantly risking his life to attend to the spiritual wants of the sick and wounded. Although he shrinks from public display, his associates at St Aloysius could not permit the anniversary to pass unnoticed. Therefore on Tuesday Oct 30, a celebration took place. It began in the morning with a jubilee Mass in the upper church. As Father McAtee had been a professor in the old Gonzaga College when it was on F St, the college boys wished to have a share in the congratulations offered him on the occasion of his golden jubilee. So besides the jubilee Mass there was a reception given to him in the college hall where English and Latin odes, addresses, and speeches in German and French were given by the students. A drill was given by a picked squad of the college cadets, and a gold chalice and a set of vestments were presented to him by the sodalities.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 36, Number 2-3

“Varia: Father McAtee and General Calvin E Pratt’” p391

A recently issued book of reminiscences by Gen. Newton Curtis, entitled “From Bull Run to Chancellorsville”, tells a story that will interest Ours. Gen Curtis recounts how Gen Calvin E Pratt, of New York, was obliged to resign his commission because of wounds received at the battle of Gaines' Mill. He carried an ounce ball, received in that battle, under his left cheek, near the base of the skull, for thirty years, discharging the duties of a Justice of the Supreme Court, meantime, in a manner to win the reputation of a learned and upright judge. It seems that when he was wounded, and supposed by those around him to be dying, he was baptized by Father McAtee, who probably lost sight of him after he left the army.
Gen Curtis relates that in the Presidential campaign of 1880 a large number of influential members of the Democratic party united in bringing the name of Gen Pratt before the convention, called to select a candidate to head the ticket, and great progress was being made in winning the support of delegates for his nomination, when it was quietly stated that Gen Pratt was a member of the Catholic Church. A self-appointed committee waited on him to request him to deny the charge and to stand forth as a Protestant. The committee said to him: “It is recognized that you are an attendant of a Protestant church, but it is stated that you have been baptized by a priest of the Roman Catholic Church, and unless you deny the charge, and confess your adhesion to the Protestant faith, your nomination is impossible. With such confession the way is clear for your nomination as the candidate for the Presidency”.

“His answer”,' says Gen Curtis, “was no surprise to those who knew him as a brave soldier, an upright judge, a broad-minded and irreproachable man”. He turned to the spokesman and said : “I will neither affirm nor deny the charge that I am a Roman Catholic. I will say that I have been informed by reputable persons, who were present, that, when under the impression conveyed to him by the medical officers in attendance, that I was about to die from wounds received in action, Chaplain McAtee administered to me the sacred rites of baptism and absolution, whtch priests of his Church administer to those regarded worthy, when approaching death. That I should repudiate or cast a reproach on the action of that pious priest is an impossibility. I have carried in my head for eighteen years the ball which produced the prostration, which was thought by all then present a premonition of death, and may carry it to my grave; but I assure you, I would not by word or action discountenance the act of my faithful chaplain, if in so doing it would dislodge this tormenting ball, or place me in the highest office in the gift of the people, for whose national existence I stood when disabled. No, sir, I cannot be made an instrument for bigotry!”

Father Francis McAtee was chaplain of the Thirty-first New York Regiment, whose heroic devotion to duty on the battlefield had won the recognition of every one in the American army, regardless of religious belief, who came in contact with him. Officers and soldiers vied with one another in showing honor to the devoted priest, and on one occasion, after the priest had suffered a partial sunstroke, Gen Curtis was proud to hold an umbrella over the chaplain's head during a sermon to the regiment.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 44, Number 1

“Reminiscences of an Army Chaplain in the Civil War” p71

(This paper was written by Father Francis McAtee not long before his death)

To those who were thrown amidst the scenes of the late war everything appears as a thrilling panorama presented to the mind. Each event of the long years past, precedes or follows with an accuracy, outlined almost more perfectly, than when it occurred. Memory can not forget such an exciting experience. In the beginning, a mere cloud on the horizon, as obscure as undefined, faint rumblings in the air, which no one regarded as portents of evil, swept over the land with increasing violence, spreading ruin and desolation during four years, and producing the most revolutionary and social changes which had been witnessed since the formation of the Constitution of the United States. Neither the shrewdest of statesmen nor the partizans of either party could have prophesied these dire events.

The abolitionist of the North frantically proclaimed, that a corporal's guard, floating the banner of the Union, could march through the South to the Gulf of Mexico, hush the murmurs of discontent and quell all attempts at insurrection. The Southerners, despising the Northerners, as a people devoted to agriculture, mechanical labor and manufactures, boastfully proclaimed that they would not make any effort to restore the Union. Both deceived themselves. The Southerners were determined not to abandon a social system, which in their estimation elevated them far above the agriculturist, the mechanic and the manufacturer. The Northerners could not see the flag, for which they had heretofore made so many sacrifices resisted or dishonored. The Southerners regarded their country where the cane and cotton grow, as the land of Paradise. A peculiar race of workers, adapted to their climate, covered their fields and savannas with those crops wherewith they could clothe mankind and supply them with the luxuries of life. They deemed their position so preeminent, that they believed that the world would bow to their behests to obtain a supply of articles it could not easily procure in other regions. The North hated the institution of slavery as inimical to manhood, as a blot upon civilization, as a mistake committed by the founders of the republic, to be corrected by their posterity. The more the South sought to extend the system the mere the North determined to restrain it, condemning it as having existed already too long. Many other causes contributed to the bloody battles of the war, this however was the principal element that produced the fratricidal strife betweep the North and South.

I was sent to the army of the Potomac to attend to the spiritual wants of a regiment for the space of two weeks, but the time lengthened into two years. Some reliable persons having vouched for my loyalty, I obtained a pass in Washington City, proceeded to Alexandria and there at the Provost Marshal's office, I met the Colonel of the regiment to which I intended to go. He kindly offered me a seat in his ambulance and we soon arrived at the Fairfax Seminary, where the regiment was encamped. How must a spiritual campaign begin? Neither my own experience nor the sage counsels of other clergymen with whom I had previously associated, had taught me a method of procedure. Remembering however that a shepherd must know his flock. I made a tour of inspection through the streets of the camp, informing them for what purpose I had come, the hour of Mass in the morning and exhorted them to avail themselves of this limited opportunity. They seemed to be well disposed. Many listened to my invitation and were present daily. The drummer boys beat their drums to assemble the men. A short experience showed me that boys are like birds, if you have them in your hands, you have them, if they be on the trees, in vain you whistle at them. I could call the men sooner than I could collect the drummer boys. The ringing of a bell instead of the church-call was heard in the camp. Oh, Stars! what a commotion! Some of the amateur generals declared that the Southern cavalry had come to water their horses in the Potomac! The bell proved more convenient and expeditious than the church-call. It formed an important portion of my chapel furniture. A visit to the hospital, located in one of the wings of the Seminary, followed daily the tour of the camp. The patients were principally affected by ague or chills and fever, contracted by exposure.

We were almost at the outposts of the army, exposed to night attacks, if the enemy chose to advance, hence we were withdrawn after some days to a position nearer Alexandria, under the protection of the forts.

We soon removed to the high plateau, in sight of our previous camp, and remained there until the army embarked for the Peninsula in the Spring of 1862. My apostolate of two weeks was drawing to an end and I was preparing to bid adieu to army life, when an unexpected incident retained me much longer. A committee of non-Catholic officers, visited my tent, saying, that a Catholic priest could greatly assist them in preserving order and forwarding discipline among their men, and invited me to remain. They added that they were aware that I could not be a commissioned chaplain as they had elected one before leaving New York, and consequently I could not draw a salary from the government, yet the officers intended to contnbute that amount. Knowing how little these men received, a lieutenant only thirteen hundred a year, a colonel four thousand dollars, whilst some of them had left lucrative employments in civil life, I dared not entertain such a proposition for a moment. I replied to them accordingly, yet I promised them that I would write to my superiors and when an answer came, I would communicate it to them. The Provincial ordered me to remain.

One day I scouted around the country outside the lines of the regiment, when I was halted by a Teutonic picket demanding my pass. He marched me to the Lieutenant in charge of the squad, who promptly placed me under arrest until he could send an aid to verify or falsify my assertions. He soothed my detention nevertheless by placing before me a sparkling bottle of wine and a pumpkin pie, luxuries unknown to me either before or afterwards during my campaigns in the Army of the Potomac. An arrest of this kind was very dissimilar to the Apostle's experience at Ephesus or his Chains at Rome. A few days in our new encampment disclosed to me a marked difference between the proximate regiments and the one in which I was located. The 15th NYV, at the time of its enlistment, was honorably designated as a corps of Engineers, Sappers or Pontoniers, terms that indicated constructors of fortifications, builders of roads, miners in the event of sieges, and projectors of pontoon bridges, that the army might cross the rivers it must meet in its marches. No mining became necessary in the Army of the Potomac except at Petersburgh to a very limited extent, pontoon bridges and corduroy roads were therefore their special work. These latter were not of the highest degree of engineering skill, whilst they imposed severe labor and exposed the men to the bullet of the hidden bushwacker or the sudden attack of the enemies’ pickets. Other consequences followed. The regiment must be divided into battalions and companies. A guard only was in the camp. I would thus be in one place and my congregation in another. If the army marched forward I must retire. What must I do? I must find some way of being with my people. As the missionaries among the tribes follow their proselytes to the fishing or hunting grounds, so must I a chaplain. How will I proceed? I cannot march from one squad to another on foot, carrying also my portable altar on my shoulders. I must become a Cavalryman, I must have a charger to attack the spiritual foe, not only in front, I must make raids on l the rear and flank, I must be enabled to move rapidly. Off I started to the city to see my friends, expecting that every one would beg me to accept a war horse. Alas! no one offered me even a mule! Advice, always a cheap article, they bestowed profusely. Why not let the belligerents alone? Why should a priest go to the army? Keep away, says one. I will not expose my horse to be captured, killed or stolen, says another.

I had oftentimes experienced that be who hopes for nothing can not be refused anything. I was disappointed. I was quite confident that all patriots would come forward. Where there is a will there is a way, says the old proverb. I made a raid upon a livery stable: Give me the best horse in your equine establishment, says I. Who are you, says he? Whence do you come? How do you earn your bread and salt? What is your trade? I am an officer in the invincible Army of the Potomac. I have gone forth to vanquish all the visible and confound all the invisible foes of my country. Show me the liveliest trotter you own. I'll deposit the greenbacks. Ho! who would think of the facial metamorphosis. O money! money! what a charmer of the human heart! “Colonel”, he suavely replied, “you shall have the fastest racer in the United States. Tom, lead out The Flyer”. Out marches The Flyer, led by Tom: but, oh what a horse! hardly ten pounds of meat to compress his bones together. As I was about to reject the racer with indignation, the owner hastily exclaims and silences me completely: “General I will do myself the honor of holding your stirrup”. A few moments before I was only a Colonel, now a General.

Gentlemen, said I, know that I henceforth call this horse Major, know too, that a General of Cavalry allows no civilian to hold his charger. Very little grass grew under Major's hoofs until he marched triumphantly into camp, where the drummer boys amused themselves regarding Major, firing at him volleys of sound not found in the musical gamut. Major's fate, his prowess, his journeys, may be relegated to a more facile pen, poverty nevertheless compelled me to deprive him of his commission. I paid his salary to his owner, thirty-one dollars, for thirty one days. One thing he did for which I was sincerely grateful and I shall ever remember. A few days after I had brought him to camp, some officers requested the honor of driving him to Alexandria in an ambulance. Unable to refuse persons, whose good will I wished to retain, I assented with much exterior complaissance and more interior repugnance. There is Major harnessed to the shafts of the ambulance, the officers take their seats: Forward march, says the driver. Major marches backwards. The driver, thinking he did not understand the command, again shouts aloud: March to the front. Major backs to the rear. Right flank. Major deflects to the left flank! Left flank.. Major this time plunges to the right flank! The victory was Major's. How much I rejoiced at the result of the battle! Every one admired and no one dared challenge Major.

About this time an order from the headquarters of the army, compelled all chaplains, who had not a certificate of ordination from some Christian organization, to resign. This caused a vacancy in one of the regiments of the brigade, and so by an arrangement between the Brigadier General and the Colonel of that regiment, I accepted the position. This allowed me the right of obtaining rations. I could continue permanently with the army, when it advanced, and I could not be dismissed at the whim of any officer, which might have happened had I remained only as a civilian. I waited on the Colonel through courtesy, presenting my request to locate in his regiment, which seemed to embarrass him, for what cause I knew not then, but afterwards learned that as offices in the regiment were filled by the votes either of the officers or the men, he was unwilling to make a personal appointment. In deference to the General, he notwithstanding received me as acting chaplain. That was sufficient, giving me the privilege of obtaining a church tent and holding public service. What more? I had been the guest of the Colonel in my first regiment, I could not thrust myself upon any officer in the second. What must I do! I will have a mess for myself. Start housekeeping? Be independent. In the city of Alexandria I hired a civilian, a suitable valet, lame of one foot, not likely to be placed in the ranks, who proved to be as useful as he was faithful. What next?
I purchased a large outfit of culinary utensils: two tin cups for brewing tea and moistening dried apples, two tin plates and a frying pan-all-a valuable if not a very plentiful assortment. Bread and meat could be furnished by the regiumental commissary whilst in camp, hardtack and dried apples on the march, these and cheese from the sutler's tent made a repast for a king, no need of condiments or spices; fresh air and constant exercise blessed us with a ravenous appetite, such as Epicurus himself might envy.

How must I begin my spiritual warfare? There were no Catholic officers, except a second Lieutenant, a small personality even in a company, nothing in a regiment and he was not heavily weighted with Catholicity. From them I could not hope for aid. I inaugurated anew the plan I had followed in my former regiment. I familiarized myself with the men, of whom one half were Catholics. I chatted with every one I met, whether Catholics or non-Catholics. Every morning we had the usual Catholic services, in the evening the Rosary, other prayers and an instruction, to which my congregation assembled at the sound of my bell. I did not ask to have the church call beaten, thinking according to the old axiom: He that asks for nothing can not be refused anything. On pay days, when King Alcohol oftentimes vanquished Mars, producing a Saturnalia in camp, I made myself Chief of Police. My orders too were more strictly enforced than the commands of the officers. I passed through the streets, crying, go to your tents, boys! When they saw me coming, they whispered to each other: There's the priest. They never named me chaplain. If I found any one unwilling to retreat, I took hold of him and marched him off to his quarters. One night, patroling through the encampment, I met a bellicose Son of Alcohol, I seized him by the arm and attempted to guide him to the place where he ought to be; he resisted, exclaiming, “I am not a Catholic”. “I care not what you are”, I exclaimed, “am not I the Father of you all?” He surrendered at once and kept the peace that night. After a few weeks, it seemed to me, that I was not merely tolerated to please the General of Brigade, or thought good for nothing except for Sunday service. Any help to organize the companies or assist discipline was a great relief to the officers, and glad they were to avail themselves of any aid I could give them.

IE IJA J/1688 · Person · 07 December 1826-20 September 1846

Born: 07 December 1826, Ireland
Entered: 09 April 1844, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Died: 20 September 1846, St Francis Xavier Residence, Bohemia Manor Farm, MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

Part of the Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA community at the time of death

1844-1846: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
1846-1847: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA Regency

IE IJA J/169 · Person · 21 September 1900-26 June 1971

Born: 21 September 1900, Dudley's Mills, Coleville Road, Clonmel, County Tipperary
Entered: 31 August 1917, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 31 July 1933, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1936, Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick
Died: 26 June 1971, Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick

Father was a factory manager in Clonmel, and then in Limerick, and he died in 1910. Mother now lives at St John's Villas, Mulgrave Street, Limerick

Only child.

Educated initially at the Loreto Convent school in Clonmel and then at the Christian Brothers School in Clonmel. He then went to another Convent school in Limerick, and then at the Christian Brothers in Limerick until the Intermediate. He then wen tot Crescent College SJ

1942-1946 Second World War chaplain

1917-1919: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1919-1920: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
1920-1923: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate
1923-1926: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
1926-1930: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
1930-1934: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1934-1935: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, tertianship
1935-1936: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
1936-1941: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Minister to 1938, Teaching
1941-1945: Military Chaplain
1945-1946: Mungret College SJ, Limerick, Minister, Teaching
1946-1971: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching to 1962 then Bursar

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
Gerard Guinane was only sixteen when he entered the Society at Tullabeg, and following early studies he was sent to Riverview in 1926. He taught in the school, was prefect of the study hall and, for a while, was assistant rowing master. He was very successful as a teacher and highly regarded by William Lockington. After ordination and tertianship, Guinane spent most of his life teaching, principally at Mungret and Limerick.

◆ Irish Province News 16th Year No 4 1941
General :
Seven more chaplains to the forces in England were appointed in July : Frs Burden, Donnelly, J Hayes, Lennon and C Murphy, who left on 1st September to report in Northern Ireland, and Fr Guinane who left on 9th September.
Fr. M. Dowling owing to the serious accident he unfortunately met when travelling by bus from Limerick to Dublin in August will not be able to report for active duty for some weeks to come. He is, as reported by Fr. Lennon of the Scottish Command in Midlothian expected in that area.
Of the chaplains who left us on 26th May last, at least three have been back already on leave. Fr. Hayes reports from Redcar Yorks that he is completely at home and experiences no sense of strangeness. Fr. Murphy is working' with the Second Lancashire Fusiliers and reports having met Fr. Shields when passing through Salisbury - the latter is very satisfied and is doing well. Fr. Burden reports from Catterick Camp, Yorks, that he is living with Fr. Burrows, S.J., and has a Church of his own, “so I am a sort of PP”.
Fr. Lennon was impressed very much by the kindness already shown him on all hands at Belfast, Glasgow, Edinburgh and in his Parish. He has found the officers in the different camps very kind and pleased that he had come. This brigade has been without a R.C. Chaplain for many months and has never yet had any R.C. Chaplain for any decent length of time. I am a brigade-chaplain like Fr Kennedy and Fr. Naughton down south. He says Mass on weekdays in a local Church served by our Fathers from Dalkeith but only open on Sundays. This is the first time the Catholics have had Mass in week-days

◆ Irish Province News 17th Year No 1 1942

Chaplains :
Our twelve chaplains are widely scattered, as appears from the following (incomplete) addresses : Frs. Burden, Catterick Camp, Yorks; Donnelly, Gt. Yarmouth, Norfolk; Dowling, Peebles Scotland; Guinane, Aylesbury, Bucks; Hayes, Newark, Notts; Lennon, Clackmannanshire, Scotland; Morrison, Weymouth, Dorset; Murphy, Aldershot, Hants; Naughton, Chichester, Sussex; Perrott, Palmer's Green, London; Shields, Larkhill, Hants.
Fr. Maurice Dowling left Dublin for-Lisburn and active service on 29 December fully recovered from the effects of his accident 18 August.

◆ Irish Province News 21st Year No 1 1946

Frs. Guinane, Pelly and Perrott C. have been released from the Army. Fr. Guinane is now Minister at Mungret, Fr. Perrott is posted to Galway, and Fr. Pelly is awaiting travelling facilities to go to our Hong Kong Mission. Fr. Martin, a member also of the Mission, was to have been released from the Army on December 12th, but on the 11th be met with a serious accident in Belfast (see letter below). Fr. Provincial went to Belfast on Wednesday, January 9th, to visit him at the Royal Victoria Hospital. Fr. C. Murphy hopes to start on his homeward journey from Austria on January 14th and to be released from the Army by the end of January.

◆ Irish Province News 46th Year No 3 1971

Obituary :

Fr Gerard Guinane SJ (1900-1971)

Fr Gerard Guinane was born in Clonmel on 21st September 1900, He was an only child. The family moved to Limerick in 1906 and at first resided at St. John's Villas. His father was manager of Cleeve's Confectionery Ltd.

He received his very early education with the Loreto nuns, Clonmel, and shortly after coming to Limerick, he entered Crescent College where he continued for the remainder of his schooldays.

Gerard Guinane entered the Jesuit noviceship at St. Stanislaus College, Tullamore, on 31st August 1917 and on the completion of his noviceship spent a further year there as a junior, when he moved on to Rathfarnham Castle from which he attended University College, taking his degree in Celtic Studies with distinction in 1924.

He next spent two years studying philosophy at Milltown Park, Dublin, on the completion of which he went to Australia for four years as teacher and prefect in the colleges of Holy Name, Brisbane, and Riverview, Sydney.

On his return to Ireland he again went to Milltown Park to study theology for four years. He was ordained priest there in 1933.
After tertianship in St. Beuno's College, North Wales, Fr Guinane came to Crescent College in 1935 for one year, and then moved to Mungret College where he was engaged as teacher and minister until 1941.

From 1941 to 1946 he served as military chaplain in the Second World War, mainly with the Royal Ulster Rifles. During this period of chaplaincy he frequently sacrificed the opportunity of leave home to undertake retreat work to religious communities and their schoolgirls and was much loved for this service, the more so that he was supplying for an urgent need where retreat givers were less available.

He then returned to Mungret College for a short period and finally came to Crescent College in the Autumn of 1946 where he spent the remaining years of his life - a period of twenty-five years.

He died on Friday, 25th June 1971.

To a large section of people, Fr. Guinane was chiefly known for his connection with rugby football. For his uncanny knowledge of the game, his skill as a trainer, his truly marvellous capacity in estimating the ability and temperament of the individual player, he was outstanding. In addition, he took a very keen personal interest in hundreds of players of the game at home and abroad, and was loved and respected by them all.

In his carly years as games master in. Crescent College, Fr Guinane trained teams that won the Munster Schools' Senior Cup three times within a half-dozen years. On those teams were included many players who subsequently became well-known personalities, such as rugby internationals Gordon Wood, Paddy Berkery, Paddy Lane (now vice-president of the N.F.A.), and film star Richard Harris, who utilised his rugby training most effectively in This Sporting Life.

In the administrative side of rugby, Fr. Guinane once again figured very prominently. He was president of the Munster Branch of the I.R.F.U., and served for some time as a member of the executive of the Irish Rugby Union. For many years he was a member and chairman) of the Munster Referees' Association. He was founder and later president of the Old Crescent Rugby Football Club, in which he took a very deep, dedicated and affectionate interest. But Fr. Guinane's interest and competence in sport were not confined to rugby football. As a scholastic in Riverview College he was given charge of the rowing, a heavy and responsible business involving the training of crews, the running of the annual college regatta and the presenting of an eight and two fours for the great Public Schools' Regatta, one of the sporting highlights of Sydney life. All this he carried through with energy and drive at a period when he was full-time teacher and prefect of the senior study hall. He also had more than a passing interest in almost every variety of sport and in his youth was regarded as an outstanding handball player.

A highly important period in Fr Gerry's career was when he was selected as military chaplain in the Second World War and appointed to the Royal Ulster Rifles. A personal accident during training for D-Day invasion of Europe prevented him from taking part in the regiment's activities overseas.

Nevertheless, the friends he made in the R.U.R. were very many and very close. This was particularly true of Lt. General Sir lan Harris, who retired as G.O.C. Northern Ireland in 1969 shortly before the recent troubles broke out there.

Fr. Guinane was a regular guest at regimental dinners and was invited by the regiment to officiate as Catholic chaplain at the ceremonies when it merged with two other regiments to form the Royal Ulster Rangers. From time to time members of the Royal Ulster Rifles, when on business or on holiday in Southern Ireland, if they happened to pass through Limerick, made a point of calling on Fr Guinane, whom they regarded with singular esteem and affection,

While serving as chaplain in England, he received the highest commendation for the immense amount of personal contact service he operated for the men in the forces, righting marriages, solving family troubles, befriending individuals who were down in their luck, in addition to performing his official duties, like saying Masses at three widely separated centres on a Sunday morning.

Another interesting sidelight on this period of his career was the way in which he succeeded (or manoeuvred) in accommodating Irish communities of nuns in England, by securing the necessary travel permits from the British Government for certain Irish Jesuits to give these nuns their annual retreats.

There are other aspects of Fr Guinane's life which passed almost unnoticed by the outside world. One of these was his interest and skill in the retreat movement, especially for nuns, and his remarkable competence in the direction of those in religious life.

Restricted opportunity limited his activity in this line considerably, but it is quite astonishing how much his direction and advice were sought by individual religious and by religious superiors.

His sound commonsense, balanced judgment, broad outlook, wide experience, clear and unhesitating decisions, were instrumental in bringing mental peace and happiness to many who suffered from distress and uncertainty. And, occasionally, when a rugby fixture brought him far away from base, his companions afterwards would good-humouredly suffer delay, while Fr Guinane had gone to some hospital or convent to console or direct someone in trouble or distress.
Closely allied to this aspect of Fr Guinane was his generosity to people in need or want, a trait which was sometimes indeed taken advantage of by clients who realised that he was “good” for a bit of assistance.

He was often approached by those who had “just come out of jail” or “were going to England for work” or who had been “staunch supporters at rugby matches”, and in most cases, however tenuous the claims to his benefactions were, the petitioners “had their claims allowed” by the man who had indeed made a diagnosis of their real ailments, and a very clear assessment of the various subterfuges.

He gave of his time and of the limited resources at his disposal without stint. Unselfishness was something that was really basic to his nature. He would stop at nothing to help a friend. Many of his friends were quite unaware that he sometimes went to an important international rugby match without an admission ticket - he had givent he last one, his own, to someone whom he felt that he could not refuse.

In community life also he was most obliging with his services and his time. He could always be depended on at short notice to take a sermon, or supply for a Mass or confessions even with considerable inconvenience to himself.

Fr Guinane was widely known as a skilled diplomatist and a man of remarkable shrewdness. Yet, he always played his cards within the law, and could only win admiration and respect from those whom he had legitimately outwitted. One of his great friends - himself a man of no mean intelligence and perspicacity, who was locally renowned for his flair in making an apt and witty remark, described Fr. Gerry as “The Twentieth Century Fox”.

Fr Guinane fundamentally was an extrovert in quite an admirable way. His interest was in people people of all sorts and ages. He was happy with schoolboys, treated them with kindness and consideration, and knew how to bring out the best that was in them.

He was perfectly at home with adult men of every creed and class, and by his sincerity, unselfishness and understanding and urbane manner won their respect, admiration and loyalty. With the Sisters in various religious communities, the ladies with whom he came in contact, in retreats, sodalities, hospitals and a multi plicity of other organisations, his same sterling characteristics had a wide and lasting influence and won for him a very deep regard,

The exceptionally large number of people from all parts of the country who expressed their sympathy, and who travelled long distances to attend his final obsequies are a lasting tribute to the esteem and affection in which he was universally held.

May he rest in peace.

IE IJA J/1690 · Person · 12 November 1810-01 June 1874

Born: 12 November 1810, Drogheda, County Louth
Entered: 09 September 1828, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 19 September 1840, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England
Final Vows: 25 March 1848
Died: 01 June 1874, Wardour Castle, Salisbury, Tisbury, Wiltshire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

part of the St Ignatius College SJ, Mount Street, London, England community at the time of death

1828-1830: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate
1830-1833: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Philosophy
1833-1838: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Regency
1838-1840: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Theology
1840-1841: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Teaching
1841-1842: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Teaching
1842-1843: St Aloysius College SJ, Lancashire, England, Teaching
1843-1844: Montée de Fourvière, Lyon, Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes, France (LUGD), Tertianship
1844-1850: St Francis Xavier College SJ, Liverpool, Lancashire, England, Curate in Portico, Lancashire, England
1849-1852: Curate in St Helen’s, Lancashire, England
1852-1857: St George’s College SJ, Worcester, Worcestershire, England, Curate at Spetchley, Worcestershire, England
1855-1857: Curate in Hereford, Herefordshire, England
1857-1858: St Ignatius College SJ, Hill Street, London, England, Curate at Tunbridge Wells, Kent, England
1858-1860: College of the Holy Apostles, Suffolk, England, Curate at Lincoln, Lincolnshire, England
1860-1861: St Ignatius College SJ, Hill Street, London, England, Curate at Wardour, Tisbury, Wiltshire, England
1861-1867: St George’s College SJ, Worcester, Worcestershire, England, Curate at Exeter, Devon, England
1863-1867: Curate at Trenchard Sttreet, Bristol, Somerset, England, Procurator
1867-1869: College of the Holy Apostles, Suffolk, England, Superior and Curate at Regent Road, Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, England
1869-1873: St Francis Xavier College SJ, Salisbury Street, Liverpool, Lancashire, England, Curate at Portico, Lancashire, England
1873-1874: St Ignatius College SJ, Mount Street, London, England, Curate at Wardour Castle, Salisbury, Tisbury, Wiltshire, England

◆ Henry Foley - Records of the English province of The Society of Jesus Vol VII
M CANN, MATTHEW, Father, was a native of Drogheda, Ireland, born November 12, 1810; studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College ; entered the Society at Hodder, Septem ber 29, 1828, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor March

◆ Catholic Record Society, Volume 70, 1981

The English Jesuits, 1650-1829: A Biographical Dictionary

by Geoffrey Holt

McCann, Matthew. Priest.
b. November 12th, 1810, Drogheda, Ireland.
e. Stonyhurst 1820-8.
S.J. September 7th, 1828.
Hodder (nov) 1828-30.
St Mary's Hall (phil) 1830-3.
Stonyhurst 1833-8.
St Mary's Hall (theol) 1838-40.
Ordained priest September 19th, 1840,
Stonyhurst. Clitheroe 1841-3.
St Mary's Hall (tert) 1844.
Portico 1844-9. St Helens 1849-52.
Spetchley 1852-5.
Hereford 1855-7.
Tunbridge Wells 1857-8.
Lincoln 1858-60.
Wardour 1860-1.
Exeter 1861-3.
Bristol 1863-8.
Yarmouth 1868-9.
Portico 1869-73.
Wardour 1873-4.
d. June 1st, 1874, Wardour.

(Fo.7; 115; Nec).

IE IJA J/1692 · Person · 1591-28 December 1660

Born: 1591, Belgium
Entered: 22 September 1617, Mechelen, Belgium - Belgicae Province (BELG)
Ordained: 03 April 1627, Mechelen, Belgium
Died: 28 December 1660, Roermond, Netherlands - Belgicae Province (BELG)

Son of Charles and Anne Wynter
Place of birth Trefontanensis - Rome? or could be Cerfontaine in Belgium
Fellow Novice of St Jan Berchmans. Studied at Antwerp
1638 “Fr Peter Carthy Superior in altero exercitu”
1642 at Dunkirk
Taught Humanities and Spiritual Father. On Castrensis Mission

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Son of Charles and Anne née Wynter
Fellow Novice of Jan Berchmans
1638 He and William Boyton were on the Dutch Mission; He was Chaplain-in-Chief or Head Camp Missioner;
He was “Trifontanensis” by birth

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Son of Charles (from the noble family de Clancar) an offier in the Spanish Army, and Anna née Wynter (she was Flemish)
He had already studied Humanities at the Jesuit College in Antwerp before Ent 22 September 1617 Mechelen
At Mechelen one of his fellow Novices was Jan Berchmans
After First Vows be was sent for studies in Philosophy to Antwerp and then Louvain. He then did three years Regency at BELG Colleges.
1694 He then returned to Louvain for Theology, and he was Ordained at Mechelen 03 April 1627
After Ordination he was in BELG as Operarius and frequently as a Military Chaplain. His longest periods of service were at Breda and Dunkirk, but he also worked at Ghent, Brussels and Roermond, where he spent the las four years of his life, dying there 28 December 1660
Not regarded as a “foreigner” in Ireland, he was frequently asked for by William Bathe for the Irish Mission. His capacity for languages (he was fluent in eight) meant it was decided he would be more useful remaining in Belgium, particularly because of his special qualities as a Military Chaplain, where his facility in languages meant he could minister to many different races of the Spanish Army based in the Low Countries.

IE IJA J/1695 · Person · 25 December 1605-20 April 1643

Born: 25 December 1605, County Down
Entered: 04 October 1624, Tournai, Belgium - Belgicae Province (BELG)
Ordained: c 1630, Douai, France
Died: 20 April 1643, Dublin City, County Dublin

Alias Connell

“Henry McCawell or Cavellus, was son of Isabella Carrin or Currin”.
Studied Humanities at Louvain and Philosophy at Douai, teacher of Arts, able to teach Philosophy and Theology

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Name in Latin “Cavellus”
Described as a most learned and zealous man; had been Professor of Philosophy; Imprisoned and flogged.
1642 Deported to France and returned to Ireland March 1643, and he died in Dublin a few days after return of hardship
Directly under “Henry” there are two further McCaughwells: Hugh and John, both apparently born in Down, and both of whom Entered 1624 in Belgium. (These are possible duplicate entries for Henry??)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Son of William and Isabelle née Carrin
He has previously studied Humanities under the Augustinians at Louvain and the Jesuits at Antwerp and graduated MA at Douai where he studied Philosophy under the Jesuits, before Entry 04 October 1624 at Tournai
1626-1630 After First Vows he was sent to complete his studies at Douai and was Ordained 1630 there
1631 He was sent to Ireland and to the Dublin Residence as Operarius. As an able Philosopher and Theologian, he ran classes in Philosophy and Theology for prospective seminarians, preparing them for Colleges in Europe.
1641 He was in the city when it was taken over by the Puritans 1641. Matthew O’Hartegan (in a letter of 05 August 1642 to the General) described McCavell’s fate “He was arrested, beaten with rods in the market place and put on board a ship bound for France with eighteen other priests. He was ill and half paralysed at the time. He found refuge at La Rochelle, but he was so determined that he was already planning a return to Ireland. He did take a ship the following Spring but died within a few days of his arrival in the city 20 April 1643.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father Henry Cavell SJ 1605-1643
In Dublin early in the year 1643 died Fr Henry Cavell, or Caughwell, a man of great learning and zeal for souls.

He taught Philosophy in the Dublin Residence, for we read that Fr Stephen Gellous studied philosophy for two and a half years under him. Though confined to bed, he was dragged by the Parliamentarians from the Dublin Residence in 1642. As he was unable to stand, he was placed in a chair, more for mockery than for ease, and subjected to brutal assaults of the soldiery. He was beaten with cudgels and thrown into the ship with nineteen other religious and priests and transported to La Rochelle, France.

In La Rochelle he was most charitably received by Fr Destraded and given a Brother to assist him. No sooner was he restored to some degree of health then urged by his burning zeal, he hastened back once more to the scene of his labours. On the passage back he encountered a storm which lasted 21 days. He was completely broken down by his sufferings and died in Dublin a few days after landing, a true martyr of charity and zeal.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
CAVELL, HENRY, is described as “Vir doctissimus et animarum zelo plenus”. He was apprehended in Dublin, dragged by soldiers from his sick bed though suffering from Palsy, severely scourged “virgis primum bene caesus” and then put on board a vessel with nineteen Religious and Priests, and landed at Rochelle. The Rector of the Jesuits College there paid him every charitable attention, and by great care and the best medical advice, gradually succeeded in restoring him to a state of convalescence. As soon as he could, the Rev. Father hastened to the scene of his former labors; but within a few days after his return, early in 1613, fell a victim to his zeal and charity. F. G. Dillon says in a letter of the 3rd of August, 1643, that he had encoun tered a storm on his passage back which lasted twenty-one days. “Sic verus Christi Confessor obiit”.

IE IJA J/1696 · Person · 24 February 1806-06 June 1885

Born: 24 February 1806, Muldonagh, County Derry
Entered: 28 August 1838, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Final Vows: 25 March 1851
Died: 06 June 1885, Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

1829-1840: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
1840-1859: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working and Infirmarian
1859-1885: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, working

IE IJA J/17 · Person · 08 July 1872-27 November 1945

Born: 08 July 1872, Cabra Parade, Dublin / Roebuck House, Clonskeagh, Dublin
Entered: 17 April 1890, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 29 July 1906, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1911, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
Died: 27 November 1945, St Vincent's Nursing Home, Dublin

Part of the St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin community at the time of death

Younger brother of Frederick Gill - LEFT 1928

Early education at CUS Dublin, Clongowes Wood College SJ and University College, St Stephen’s Green

Father (Henry Joseph Gill) was MP for Westmeath and Limerick

1890-1892: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1892-1895: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Juniorate
1895-1898: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Philosophy
1898-1899: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Regency
1899-1900: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Regency
1900-1903: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1903-1907: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1907-1909: St Edmund’s Residence, Westgate Street, Bury St Edmund’s, Suffolk, England (ANG) studying Science at St Edmund’s Hall, University of Oxford, Queen’s Lane, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England (ANG)
1909-1910: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
1910-1913: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
1913-1916: Rathfarnmham Castle, Dublin, Teaching Maths and Science
1916-1918: Military Chaplain - 2nd Royal Irish Rifles BEF France
1918-1923: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Assistant Prefect at University Hall; Editor “Studies” to 1922
1923-1924: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Minister
1924-1930: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Minister and Procurator
1930-1931: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Minister and Procurator
1931-1945: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Minister to 1942; Spiritual Father and Procurator, University Hall

https://www.jesuit.ie/blog/damien-burke/a-sparrow-to-fall/

A sparrow to fall
Damien Burke
A BBC Northern Ireland documentary, Voices 16 – Somme (BBC 1 NI on Wednesday 29th June, 9pm) explores the events of 1916 through the testimony of the people who witnessed it and their families. Documentary makers and relatives of Jesuit chaplain Willie Doyle were shown his letters, postcards and personal possessions kept here at the Irish Jesuit Archives. In the 1920s, Alfred O’Rahilly used some of these letters in his biography of Fr Willie Doyle SJ. Afterwards they were given to Willie’s brother, Charles, and were stored for safekeeping in the basement of St Francis Xavier’s church, Lower Gardiner Street, Dublin in 1949. In 2011, they were accessioned into the archives. Fr Willie Doyle SJ was one of ten Irish Jesuits who served as chaplains at the battle of the Somme (1 July- 18 November 1916): seven with the British forces; three with the Australian. Their letters, diaries and photographs witness their presence to the horror of war.

Fr Henry Gill SJ, 2nd Royal Irish Rifles (11 July 1916):
Just a line to say I am still alive. We are of course, as always, “in it”...I have been in, and I feel I know more than I want about shells of all sizes and conditions. It is a horrible and squalid business. Trenches full of mud with bodies of dead Germans and British lying unburied all along. Please God it will end soon, and that we may be able to forgot it all as quickly as possible. Gill was tasked with writing to relatives of soldiers who had been killed. These letters followed a pattern, where the following were mentioned, even if false: a quick death, little suffering and recent reception to the sacraments. He only lived a few minutes after he was shot and can have suffered but little pain, He always went to Confession and Holy Communion before an attack, now you may therefore be at ease about him. The letter was written by Gill to Maggie Duffy of Belfast in September 1916. Her husband, John Duffy was killed at the battle of the Somme in July 1916. Your Husband lived a good life and died a Hero’s death, that will not make your sorrow less, but it will help you to bear it in resignation to God’s will, Who, does not even a allow a sparrow to fall without his Providence

https://www.jesuit.ie/blog/damien-burke/the-last-parting-jesuits-and-armistice/

The last parting: Jesuits and Armistice
At the end of the First World War, Irish Jesuits serving as chaplains had to deal with two main issues: their demobilisation and influenza. Some chaplains asked immediately to be demobbed back to Ireland; others wanted to continue as chaplains. Of the thirty-two Jesuits chaplains in the war, five had died, while sixteen were still serving.
Fr Henry Gill SJ, on leave on 10 November 1918 wrote:
In the mean time I had made arrangement for a trip of the greatest possible interest to myself. I was to be motored to Chaumout to get the train to Paris...and on the way I was to pay a visit to Domremy the birthplace of Joan of Arc. I looked forward to this visit with great pleasure. I had set out from Rouen, where the Saint was put to death, to begin my work at the front, and now after almost four years I was to visit her birthplace, and her Basilica, and to have the opportunity of making a pilgrimage to thank her for her protection during these years. For I had set out under her patronage. Fr Gill physically survived the war, but mentally, would suffer from what we call today post-traumatic stress, but in his time, was called nerves.

◆ Irish Province News 1st Year No 3 1926

Fr Henry Gill has received a communication from the President of the French Republic thanking him for distinguished service during the late war.

◆ Irish Province News 6th Year No 3 1931
Rathfarnham :
Our Minister, Fr. Henry Gill, has had the honour of being elected a member of the Royal Irish Academy.

◆ Irish Province News 21st Year No 1 1946

Obituary :

Fr. Henry Gill (1872-1890-1945)

Fr. Henry Gill died very peacefully in St. Vincent's Nursing Home at 8.30 a.m. on Tuesday, November 27th, whilst Mass was being offered for his intentions by two or three of the Community, at Leeson Street, He had been ailing for the past six months with an internal trouble which was diagnosed as cancer of the liver, but he was mercifully spared any acute pain, and it was only in the last few days of his life that his heart began to show serious signs of weakness. Indeed he took an active interest in the routine of daily life throughout his illness, and three days before his death was still able to correct final page proofs of a small “Life of Saint Joseph” which he had written during the past year. At the foot of the last page of these proofs he wrote in a hand that was shaky, but still legible : “Saint Joseph, Patron of a Happy Death, pray for us”.

Fr. Gill was born at Roebuck House near Dublin on July 8th, 1872. He lived to be the eldest surviving son of the late H. J. Gill, formerly a member of the Irish Party and head of the well-known publishing firma of Messrs. M. H. Gill and Son, Ltd. His grandfather had been Lord Mayor of Dublin, and Fr. Gill was a staunchly loyal son of the city of Dublin throughout his long life. He was educated at first in a small day-school at No. 6 Harcourt Street, where Newman bad formerly opened one of his Houses for resident students of the Catholic University. From this preparatory school Henry went to Clongowes, where he remained until the summer of 1889. He then spent some months as a student at old University College on St. Stephen's Green, and did not enter the novitiate until April of the following year. In later life he used to tell a humorous tale of the downcast young citizen of Dublin who journeyed by train and car to the Tullabeg of those far off days. His vocation, so he would argue, was a clear instance of the triumph of God's grace over every natural inclination! After two years in the Bog, Henry came back to the city and spent the next three years and a half at Milltown Park, where he was beadle of the Juniors and attended lectures at the old College in Mathematics and Science. Thence he went to Louvain for his Philosophy, 1895-8, where he was brought into contact with professors who were eager to explain traditional principles of philosophy in terms of modern science. On his return from Louvain Mr. Gill spent the next five years in the Colleges (Limerick, Galway and Clongowes), but gave little promise at this time of the distinctions that were to come to him in later life. He was indeed curiously unable to teach a straightforward class, even in his own favourite subjects, though he was later to display an exceptional gift for the exposition and quiet criticism of scientific principles. From 1903-7 he studied Theology in Milltown Park, and was ordained there by Archbishop Walsh on July 18th, 1906.

Fr Gill was then granted permission by Fr Conmee to study the Physical Sciences at Cambridge for the next two years. Professor J. J. Thompson was then organising the Cavendish Laboratories as a centre of world-famous scientific research, and Fr. Gill had the good fortune to be associated for a time with some of the men who were later to make history in the development of modern Physics. He never lost the memory of those happy days; and when his old Professor published his autobiography in 1936, Fr. Gill reviewed it in Studies under the well-chosen title : “Brave Days at Cambridge”. He was a student of Downings College, but resided in St. Edmund's House where he had the late Most Rev. Dr. McNulty, Bishop of Nottingham, as his friend and fellow-student. Fr. Gill's own interests were centred at this time on the problems of seismography, and he read a paper to the British Association in 1913 in which he put forward an ingenious theory to explain the distribution of earthquakes in time and space. He was also keenly interested in the development of Wireless Telegraphy - then in its initial stages - and was accustomed to give popular lectures in Dublin on this and kindred subjects. He attended many of the later annual meetings of the British Association, and was frequently invited to preach at some Catholic church during its sessions.

After his period at Cambridge Fr. Gill was sent to Tronchiennes in Belgium for his Tertianship. He was then stationed for three years in Belvedere, until he came to Rathfarnham Castle as its first Spiritual Father in 1913. A year later came the First Great War, and Fr. Gill. was one of the first to send in his name to Fr. Provincial as volunteering for wark as Army Chaptain. His offer was accepted, and he spent the next four years in the trenches of Flanders, with no more interruption. than the customary short leaves from active service. Those who remember his visits to Rathfarnham during these intervals will recall the impression of a man who seemed strangely ill-assorted with military life. Yet the plain truth is that both officers and men of the regiment to which he was attached (Second Battalion of the Royal Irish Rifles) were devoted to him, and the gallantry with which he responded to every claim on his services during those four grim years of trench warfare is attested by the double award of Military Cross and Distinguished Service Order. One officer who was with him throughout those four years and who was present at his funeral spoke with real emotion of his memories. “He seemed like a lost soul wherever you met him”, was his comment, “but he was always there when wanted, and was afraid of no man”. His unfailing sense of humour and his great gifts of companionship made him a special favourite with the officers mess. But, to the end of his days, he was in touch with some of the men who bad served under him, and their letters revealed the same genuine affection for their old ‘Padre’.

After the war Fr. Gill came to University Hall for five years, where he assisted Fr. George Roche and Fr. Wrafter in their work for the students of University College, and was also able to continue for a. time his former research-work. But his vitality had been much lessened by the long experience of the war-years, and he soon abandoned active research-work. . He went as Minister to Belvedere College in 1923. Here he spent the next seven years, and became a very loyal Belvederian. He was then transferred as Minister for one year to Rathfarnham Castle. The last change came in 1931, when he joined the Leeson Street Community as their Fr. Minister and later as Spiritual Father. For the last fourteen years of his life it is no exaggeration to say that Fr. Gill's kindly personality and the stimulus of his conversation made community life a joy to many of his brethren. He was also, for many years past, a regular contributor to Studies, The Irish Monthly and the Irish Ecclesiastical Record. His contributions to the latter were published in book form in two small volumes entitled “Jesuit Spirituality” (1935) and “Christianity in Daily Life” (1942), both of them full of his characteristic common sense. A selection of the many essays on scientific topics which he had contributed to Studies, Thought and the Irish Ecclesiastical Record was issued by Messers. Gill and Son in 1943 under the excellent title “Fact and Fiction in Modern Science”. It was at once most favourably received both in England and Ireland. In the United States the impression made was so remarkable that Fordham University. undertook to produce a special American edition of this work, which was issued some months before Fr. Gill's death. He also published in 1941 a short biography of the celebrated Jesuit physicist, Fr. Roger Boscovich, which was no more than a brief sketch of a more ambitious work which he had planned for some years past, but was unable to complete owing to his failing, health. May he rest in peace.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father Henry Gill 1872-1945
Fr Henry Gill was born at Roebuck House Dublin on July 8th 1872, son of HJ Gill, former Irish Party Member of Parliament, and head of the publishing firm, Gill’s O’Connell Street Dublin.

Henry was educated at Belvedere College and entered the Society in 1890, after a short period as a student at ‘6 St Stephen’s Green. In the course of his studies he displayed remarkable talent in science, and consequently, after his ordination, he was sent to Cambridge for tow years to study under Sir J Thompson.

On the outbreak of the First World War, he volunteered as a chaplain and served throughout the whole course. After the War he resided at University Hall for 5 years, and finally after various periods as Minister in various Houses, he settled down in Leeson Street for the rest of his life as Spiritual Father and writer.

He was a regular contributor to “Studies”, the “Irish Ecclesiastical Record” and the “Irish Monthly”. His published works include : “Jesuit Spirituality”, “Christianity in Daily Life”, “Fact and Fiction in Modern Science”. The latter book is still a favourite and enjoys a steady sale in the United States. He also published a biography of the celebrated Jesuit physicist Fr Boscovitch.

He died on November 27th 19456. He was a deeply religious man, with a remarkable sense of kindly humour, and his sayings at recreation and his stories are still recounted to the younger generation.

◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1946

Obituary

Father Henry Gill SJ

On Nov 27th, in St Vincent's Nursing Home, died very peacefully, Fr Henry Gill SJ. He was well known to many Belvederians and his passing means for them the loss of an esteemed friend.

From 1909-12 he was on the teaching staff here, and was also Director of the BVM Sodality. Then again from 1923-30 he was Minister, Director of the Sodality of the Holy Angels, and of the Conference of St Stanislaus. Those who were here during those years will well remember him for his kindly humour and deep spirituality.

A man of great gifts, and one who used them well and carefully, this quiet, unassuming man had a busy and an active life. After his earlier studies at Louvain, he studied at Cambridge from 1906-08, under Prof J J Thompson, at the Cavendish Laboratories.

Then came the Great War, and he was one of the first to volunteer as a chaplain. The war record of this quiet man will come as a revelation to many. He received, during these four years, the double award of DSO and MC, and his unfailing sense of humour and quiet gifts of companionship made him a special favourite with the men.

Still another side of his work was to be revealed in his later days - in his writings. He had been for many years quietly contributing to Studies, The Irish Monthly and The Irish Ecclesiastical Record. His contributions to the latter were published in book form in two small volumes entitled “Jesuit, Spirituality” (1935), and “Christianity in Daily Life” (1942), both of them full of his characteristic common sense. A selection of his many contributions on scientific subjects was issued in 1943 under the title, “Fact and Fiction in Modern Science”. Three days before his death, he corrected the final proofs of a small “Life of St. Joseph”. At the foot of the last page of these proofs he wrote in a hand that was shaky but still legible, - “St Joseph, patron of a Happy Death, pray for us”.

It was a fitting ending to a life which was to be crowned by a happy death. RIP

◆ The Clongownian, 1946

Obituary

Father Henry Gill SJ

Henry Gill was the second of the six sons of Mr H J Gill, JP, MA, head of the publishing firm of M H Gill & Son of Dublin. Katharine Tynan Hinkson wrote a delightful account of her friend Mrs Gill and of the family life at Roebuck House; it showed from what a good source was derived the charm which Fr Henry's many friends always found in him. All the boys went to Clongowes, and during the last two decades of the 19th century the name “Bottles” was in familiar and affectionate use; its origin, according to the legend, had something to do with the relation between a gill and a pottle, two antique measures of capacity which we were supposed to know something about.

Henry left Clongowes in 1889, and entered the novitiate at Tullabeg the following year, hating it but feeling he had to do it. Having to do it, he did it thoroughly, and after a very few years the stamp of the Society on him was unmistakeable. Fortunately, while it deepened the spiritual side of his character, it did not destroy or even diminish his exquisite sense of the comical, a source of continual surprise and delight to those he lived with.

After the usual round of studies and teaching, he was ordained at Milltown Park in 1906. During his studies he had shown particular aptitude for Physics, and as a Scholastic he read a paper (I think to the RDS), embodying the results of some ingenious research work. After his ordination he went to Cambridge, where he worked in the Cavendish Laboratory under J J Thomson and took his MA degree. It was the beginning of a new era in Physics, inaugurated chiefly by Thomson's theories and experiments. Fr Gill was profoundly interested, then and later, and his interest found expression in a number of articles in various journals. These articles formed the core of his book, “Fact and Fiction in Modern Science”, which appeared in 1943, and which was warmly received in England and America. An American edition was sponsored by Fordham University.

In 1913 he expounded to the British Association a new theory of the origin of earthquakes, which he supported by some very striking experiments. But in 1914, as soon as the war began, he offered his services as a chaplain, and served through the whole war. He was awarded the MC and the DSO, besides various foreign decorations; officers and men in the battalion to which he was attached testified to his heroic courage and devotion and his unfailing gaiety in the worst circumstances. I spoke to him once of this. He said: “Well, one made the offering of one's life at Mass in the morning, and then it didn't matter”. His deepest and most real interests were the eternal ones.

These interests found expression in his books, “Jesuit Spirituality”, “Christianity in Daily Life”, and “St Joseph”. This last was the theme of his meditation during the last two years of his life; indeed he finished it on his death-bed, and the invocation at the end, St Joseph, “patron. of a happy death, pray for us”,' was written by him just two days before he died, Death found him as cheerfully ready as life had always found him. May he rest in peace.

M F Egan SJ

◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Community

Father Henry Gill (1872-1945)

A native of Dublin and a member of the well-known publishing family, was educated at Clongowes and entered the Society in 1890. He pursued his higher studies at University College, Dublin, Louvain, and Milltown Park, where he was ordained in 1906, and Cambridge University. He spent one year of his regency at the Crescent, 1898-1899. Father Gill showed little aptitude for teaching in spite of his splendid intellectual gifts. He volunteered for a chaplaincy in the first world war and was many times decorated and mentioned in despatches. He wrote much on scientific subjects for learned reviews and was the author of three widely read spiritual books: Jesuit Spirituality, Christianity in Daily Life, St. Joseph.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 43, Number 1

“Varia: Father H V Gill on Earthquakes at the Birmingham Meeting of the British Association” p132

Among the communications contributed to the British Association a short while ago, was one by the Rev H V Gill SJ, of Dublin, who some years ago proposed a theory of earthquakes which attracted considerable attention. According to this view an earthquake taking place at any locality might under certain conditions occasion one or more succeeding disturbances at distant places within a few days. Father Gill was, it would appear, the first who took account of the rotation of the earth as an important factor in determining the connection between earthquakes, volcanoes and similar disturbances. He pointed out in his original paper the fact that the deflection of the earth's axis, giving rise to a “wobble” in the earth's rotation, would occasion a reaction tending to restore the earth once more to its state of equilibrium. He described several interesting experiments by means of which he demonstrated the fact that a rotating body containing matter which may shift its position will automatically rearrange its mass so as to preserve its equilibrium.

This theory was taken up by Milne and other scientists. Milne examined his records and discovered that a very considerable number of earthquakes obeyed this law, As a theory of this kind could only be proved by the examination of a large number of disturbances it was necessary to wait until further data were available. By last year the late Mr. Milne completed a tabulated catalogue of the great earthquakes taking place during the years 1899-1909, the locality and date of each earthquake being carefully indicated. In his paper Father Gill gives the result of an analysis of this table, and shows how the distri- bution of great earthquakes in time and space agrees well with the principle of the theory proposed by him.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 47, Number 2

“Varia: Ireland - Award of Distinguished Service Order” p262

Father Henry Vincent Gill, who has been a chaplain to the forces on the western battle front since the opening months of the Euro- pean war, has added to the previous award of the Military Cross the much rarer distinction of the Distinguished Service Order (DSO). Father Gill graduated at Cambridge a few years ago as an advanced student in Physical Science, following a two-years' course of research work at the Cavendish Laboratory there, under Sir J J Thomson, President of the Royal Society, and now Master of Trinity College, Cam- bridge. He subsequently proceeded to the degree of AM in that University. When Cardinal Bourne was elevated to the Sacred College, and subsequently visited the Catholic Hall at Cambridge, Sir J J Thomson attended the reception, and in his tribute to the value of the work of Catholic students there, singled out the research work of Father Gill at Cavendish Laboratory for its marked thoroughness and scientific distinction.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_Gill_(Jesuit)#:~:text=Henry%20Gill%20S.J.%2C%20M.C.%2C%20D.S.O.,Dublin%2C%20on%208%20June%201872.

Henry Gill (Jesuit)

Henry Gill S.J., M.C., D.S.O., was an Irish Jesuit priest and scientist, who for four years served as a chaplain in the Great War. Fr. Gill earned the Military Cross, Distinguished Service Order, serving with the 2nd Royal Irish Rifles.[1] Henry Vincent Gill, was born in Cabra, Dublin, on 8 June 1872.[2] He was the son of Henry Joseph Gill former Irish Party MP and manager of the family M. H. Gill and Sons publishing company.

Henry was educated at the Jesuit Clongowes Wood College and in 1890 joined the Jesuits, first going to St Stanislaus College in Tullabeg, Co. Offally, then to Milltown Park, also studying Mathematics and Science at University College Dublin (Royal University of Ireland). He studied Philosophy at the Catholic University of Louvain, returned to Milltown to complete his clerical training in Theology, and was ordained in Milltown in 1906. He continued his studies in England with the famous Professor J. J. Thomson, Cavendish Laboratories, Cambridge from 1906 to 1908.[3] He conducted theoretical research into seismology which encouraged other Jesuits to pursue studies in the field.

He returned to Ireland and taught in Jesuit schools, such as Mungret College, Limerick, Belvedere College, Dublin, and Rathfarnam Castle.[4]

In 1914 just after the start of the First World War, he joined the 2nd Irish Rifles as a chaplain, serving for four years.[5] He wrote in the quarterly Irish Jesuits Studies Journal, campaigning trying to highlight interest with the Irish public, in the destruction of Belgium, particularly the Colleges in Louvain, which had a long connection with Ireland, by the German Army. As well as documenting the war in his diary and with his correspondence, he was a keen photographer; many of his photographs survive.[6]

Returning to Ireland he taught at the Jesuit Belvedere College.[3]

Fr Henry Gill died aged 73, on 27 November 1945.[citation needed]

Publications
H. Gill, Louvain and Ireland, Studies, September 1914, pp.292-95 at p.292.
H. Gill, The fate of the Irish flag at Ypres, Studies, March 1919, pp.119-128.
H. Gill, Fact of Fiction in Modern Science, 1943.
Henry V. Gill SJ MA MSc, Roger Boscovich (A short biography), M.H. Gill, 1941.[7]

References
The words of Father Henry Gill Voices 16, BBC, bbc.co.uk.
Gill, Henry V, 1872-1945, Jesuit priest, scientist and chaplain Jesuit Archives
Trenches…Hell…Biscuits: from the Rising to the battlefields of France, 1916 Inspiring Ireland.
Exhibition on Jesuit chaplains in World War I opens by Sarah Mac Donald, Catholic Ireland, November 15, 2017.
Irish Jesuit Chaplains: in the First World War edited by Damien Burke, Casemate publishers (2021)
John Bowman launches Jesuit Chaplains photography exhibition, News, Jesuits in Ireland, jesuits.ie, November 17, 2015.
Jesuit Contribution to Science: A History By Agustín Udías, Springer, 2014. ISBN 9783319083650

Henry Gill S.J., M.C., D.S.O.
Born 8 June 1872
Cabra, Dublin, Ireland
Died 27 November 1945
Nationality Irish
Education Clongowes Wood College, University College Dublin, Catholic University of Louvain
Alma mater Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy
Occupation(s) Jesuit Priest, Scientist
Known for Military service, Scientific contributions
Parent Henry Joseph Gill (father)

https://www.bbc.co.uk/programmes/articles/13K0c4JFvlDLRNZDFWmlRyt/father-henry-gill

Father Henry Gill

Catholic chaplain to the forces

Henry Gill was born on 8 July 1872. His father was Henry J Gill, owner of the printing and publishing company MH Gill & Son and an Irish MP who was strongly in favour of Home Rule.

After studying at Clongowes Wood College in Kildare, Henry did not go into the family business or enter politics but instead pursued a career as a Jesuit priest.

Gaining entry to the Society of Jesus in December 1889, Henry began his novitiate at St Stanislaus College, Tullamore, in April 1890.

After two years in Tullamore, Henry continued his training and preparation in Milltown Park, teaching there while also attending lectures in mathematics and science at University College Dublin

Love of Louvain
Henry went back to Milltown Park in 1903 to study theology and was subsequently ordained there by the Archbishop of Dublin.

In 1908, he went to Cambridge University's Cavendish Laboratory to study under the tutelage of the Nobel Prize winning physicist, Professor J J Thomson.

Spiritual Father
Father Gill returned to Dublin in 1910 to resume teaching at Belvedere College, before becoming the first Spiritual Father at Rathfarnham Castle.

Within a fortnight of the outbreak of war in August 1914, he offered his services as a chaplain to the Army.

Belgian brotherhood
While Father Gill's motivation for offering his services are not certain (the Catholic hierarchy in Ireland was at the time calling for more chaplains at the front), he was unquestionably deeply affected by the German destruction of Louvain.

"Louvain is destroyed - destroyed by an act of ruthless soldiery. Could any cause, could any excuse, we ask ourselves, justify such a deed?"

"...we are proud to stand by the side of Belgium in her struggle against an unjust aggression which Ireland can but too well sympathise with."

Father at the front
Father Gill was appointed to the regular 2nd Irish Rifles - a battalion made up largely of Catholic recruits, many hailing from the north-east of Ireland.

He went to the front in November 1914 and would remain there for over 1300 days.

World War One

A Chaplain's work
What Fr Gill witnessed during the war bore little resemblance to his life before he landed in France. "... I had, of course, no experience whatever of the kind of work I had before me."

He later wrote in his memoirs that he "... was always sent for at any hour of the night when a man seemed to be in danger of death ... On many occasions I accompanied Medical Officers on their rounds to collect the wounded at the various Regimental Aid Posts ... I have often given the last Sacraments to men in these places. The whole surroundings were uncanny. The dark road ran parallel to the trenches; bullets constantly whistled past. Not a light could be seen ..."

"During war one's nerves are sorely tried, and it is only by the strictest self control and the absolute shutting out of all that concerns the sentimental and pathetic side of the surroundings that it is possible to keep going on. (I have no doubt that this constant strain, accompanied by the necessary suppression must leave its mark for many years after)."

Visit from Redmond
"Friday. Nov. 19. Mass at 7.30. The event of the day was an inspection by Mr J Redmond. He arrived about 3.0 pm with Div General Doran, and his son and private secretary. He made a speech to the men."

"He was glad to meet a regiment which contained men of every creed from different places in Ireland, especially the North. They were now brothers in arms and he was sure their harmony and unity in the great cause in which they were fighting was a happy omen of the relations which would exist between all in Ireland after the war."

1916 opens ominously
The tumultuous year of 1916 began in dramatic fashion for Fr Gill, as he described in a letter written on 4 January.

"Yesterday I came down from the front trenches just yards from the Germans, when all was fairly quiet, except for shells passing over, and found the village where we 'rest' being shelled. Several men killed and many wounded just as I arrived. One does not get used to men being killed close by."

Easter Rising
News from Ireland over Easter reached those fighting in France. In a letter to his Fr Provincial on 3 May, in the wake of the surrender of the rebels on 30 April, Fr Gill wrote:

"We cannot think of anything else than the terrible things which have been going on in Dublin. Please God it is over now and that the authorities will use – as I am sure they will – tact in dealing with it. We only see the accounts in English, and French, newspapers. I hope none of our people have suffered in the affair. Nothing has affected Irishmen out here more than this."

Writing on 24 June, as more information had filtered through to those on the front lines of World War One, he wrote:

"I do hope things in Ireland will soon settle down. I think everyone must admit – no matter what their sympathies – that 'England has asked for trouble'. The thing which annoys me is the suggestion that we out here are unpatriotic."

The Somme

1 July
As the Battle of the Somme began on 1 July 1916, the plan had been for Fr Gill's regiment to followed the 36th (Ulster) Division once they had helped break through the German defences.

"Evidently something had gone wrong ... We were originally to have followed on after the Ulster Division, and then to have gone through them to our objective which was Courcelette. But that Division apparently through no fault of their own failed to take the position of Thiepval ..."

Move to the frontline
Even behind the lines, the situation was fraught with danger. On 3 July, the 2nd RIR lost another of their priests, Fr O'Sullivan, in a shelling. Fr Gill was unable to attend his colleague's internment. "We were in the thick of an attack when the funeral took place."

It was only a few days later that Fr Gill's turn in the frontline trenches came, on 6 July 1916.

"As we approached the line the roar of the guns became louder, and our own guns made the horses start as they fired on all sides of us."

The 'ordinary horrors' of war
It would be impossible to detail the particulars of the many attacks which took place during the following days. We pushed on the line by the aid of bombs, bayonets and artillery several kilometres, captured many Germans, and killed many more. There was little or no sleep for anyone that night. The next day it began to rain. Soon the ordinary horrors of this kind of fighting were augmented by the indescribable mud and squalor which torrents of rain produced in the trenches."

"It was necessary to harden one's heart. Many of these poor wounded fellows had to lie in the bottom of the main trench for hours in the rain and mud, with a waterproof sheet thrown over them."

"Further up the trenches which had just been won from the enemy other sights were to be seen. Many German dead lay in the trenches in every position, and amongst many of our own."

"Towards the end of this tour in the trenches the heavy rain stopped and the mud gradually dried up. The Somme mud is white chalk, and in the process of drying became a thick putty which made walking very fatiguing. When the Battalion came back to rest for a few days at Senlis there were only half the original number that went into the trenches."

After the Somme

A great strain
The last months of the Battle of the Somme were not quite so dramatic for Fr Gill. Although his regiment "were rushed suddenly from one position to another, and in general had a very strenuous time", they did not experience losses comparable to the first few weeks of July.

Nonetheless, in a letter to his Fr Provincial on 12 September 1916, Fr Gill made clear the toll the war was taking on him: "Of course the past two years have been a great strain, and I am really tired out body and spirit ... I find it an effort to get about – a person of 30 is more fitted for this work than one of 43-44."

Joining the 36th (Ulster) Division
Fr Gill had not been particularly enamoured with the 36th (Ulster) Division when their paths had crossed earlier in the war. In his memoirs, he wrote that "charity forbids me to narrate the memories their name inspired."

When word came in September 1917 that the depleted 2nd Royal Irish Rifles were to be transferred into the equally depleted 36th, Fr Gill described it as "bad news".

Return to Dublin
It was to be early 1919 before Fr Gill returned home to Dublin. He remained in the city for the rest of his life, continuing his role as a Jesuit priest while also resuming his teaching at Belvedere College.

Fr Henry Gill died on 27 November 1945, of liver cancer, aged 73.

IE IJA J/170 · Person · 03 August 1851-05 November 1919

Born: 03 August 1851, Banteer, County Cork
Entered: 12 November 1874, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Ordained: 1889, Leuven, Belgium
Final Vows: 15 August 1893, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
Died: 05 November 1919, Sydney NSW, Australia

Part of St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia community at time of his death.

1874-1876: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
1876-1877: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Studies for University of London
1877-1878: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Studies for University of London
1878-1880: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Philosophy
1880-1881: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Regency
1881-1882: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
1882-1883: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1883-1889: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
1889-1890: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
1890-1891: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
1892-1901: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching and Prefect of Studies
1901-1903: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Prefect of Studies for 1 year and Teaching
1903-1904: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
1904-1913: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
1913-1915: Manresa, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate at Immaculate Conception Church
1915-1916: St Francis Xavier, MacKenzie Street, Lavender Bay, Sydney NSW, Australia, Curate
1916-1917: St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Minister and Curate
1917-1918: Superior from 03/05/1917

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He made his Noviceship at Milltown under Charles McKenna.
After his Novitiate he was sent to Roehampton for Rhetoric, and after some months was recalled with some other Juniors and sent to Tullabeg where he studied for the London University. He was then sent to Laval for Philosophy, but due to the expulsion of the French Jesuits he returned to Ireland during his second year, and he was sent teaching to Crescent for Regency. He then did more Philosophy at Milltown and further Regency at Tullabeg. He was then sent to Leuven for Theology and was Ordained there. After Ordination he went back to teaching at the Colleges, and then back to Leuven to complete his Theology. On return he went to Mungret teaching for a number of years.

1902 He was sent as Prefect of Studies to Galway.

He was sent to Australia where he worked in various houses until his death. A painful throat cancer brought about his death 05 November 1919

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
Timothy Guinee entered the Society at Milltown Park, 12 November 1874, studied philosophy at Laval, France, and Milltown Park. He taught French, mathematics and physics at the Crescent Limerick, 1880-81, and also at St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg 1882-85 . The long course in theology followed at Louvain, 1885-89, then he taught for the university examination at Clongowes for a year before tertianship at Tronchiennes, 1890-91. He taught at Mungret, 1891-1901, being prefect of studies, 1895-1901, and also at Galway, 1901-02, where he was prefect of studies.

Guinee arrived in Australia, 8 October 1902, and taught at Xavier College and St Patrick's College, 1902-13. Then he engaged in parish ministry at Hawthorn, 1913-15, North Sydney, 1915-16, and Sevenhill, 1916-19. He was superior for the last few years of his life, Finally dying of cancer of the throat.

◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

Father Timothy Guinee (1851-1919)

Born at Banteer, Co. Cork, entered the Society in 1893. He spent one year of his regency at the Crescent, 1880-81. In 1888 he was ordained at Louvain and on his return to Ireland was master and prefect of studies at Mungret College. He left for Australia in 1902 and spent many years as master or at work in the church at Melbourne.

IE IJA J/1702 · Person · 01 May 1812-15 January 1894

Born: 01 May 1812, Tydavnet, County Monaghan
Entered: 01 October 1840, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Final Vows: 15 August 1859
Died: 15 January 1894, Church of St Mary of the Sacred Heart, Cooper Street, Boston MA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 24, Number 3

Obituary

“Brother John McElroy” p482

Brother·McElroy, who is said to have been a relative of the well known Father McElroy, was born in the town of Clogher, County Tyrone, Ireland, on May 1, I8I2. He entered the novitiate, which was then under the charge of Father Dzierozynski, on Oct I, 1840. On the completion of his noviceship Br McElroy was sent to Georgetown to be assistant cook, there he remained till 1848, when he was sent to St Mary's Church, Boston. Here he remained for forty-five years - as cook and janitor, till his health gave way in 1887, and for the rest of the time janitor. As cook he was noted, for his remarkable neatness. He devoted his free time to making beads, and this occupation of more than forty years brought in quite a little revenue for the house. When acting as janitor, about 1850, the fathers were much annoyed by a poor demented man coming continually to be exorcised, for he said he had a devil in him. Br McElroy, in order to rid the fathers of the annoyance, said he would drive the devil out. So one afternoon, when he had his kitchen cleaned up, he called the man down and placed him on a chair in the middle of the room, then he walked round him three times and patting him on the head, stamped hard on the floor. There followed a loud report with smoke, and the man was raised off his seat, while Br McElroy cried out : “Begone evil spirit”. The poor man went away cured of his hallucinations; the means used was a large torpedo.

Br McElroy was noted for his industry; and when in his last years he was unable to do active work, he still occupied himself with his beads. At last worn out with old age, he met his end peacefully and full of hope on Jan. 15, 1894. RIP

IE IJA J/1703 · Person · 17 March 1808-14 April 1874

Born: 17 March 1808, Springtown, County Tyrone
Entered: 05 September 1836, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Final Vows: 15 October 1847
Died: 14 April 1874, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

1836-1838: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
1838-1839: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tailor
1839-1843: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Tailor
1843-1851: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Tailor
1851-1852: St Joseph’s Church, Willing’s Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, Tailor
1852-1854: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, Tailor
1854-1860: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Tailor
1860-1863: Boston College, Harrison Avenue and Concord Street, Boston MA, USA, Tailor
1863-1865: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tailor
1865-1868: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Retired
1869-1874: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Caring for health

IE IJA J/171 · Person · 14 October 1813-31 March 1898

Born: 14 October 1813, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 13 September 1843, Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG)
Ordained: - pre Entry
Final Vows: 02 February 1860
Died: 31 March 1898, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin

Younger brother of Myles Gaffney - RIP 1861
Grand-nephew of John Austin - RIP 1784

1843-1845: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Novitiate
1845-1850: St Paul’s College, Emmanuele Vitale, Ir-Rabat, Malta, Teaching
1850-1887: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
1859-1872: Minister to 1865, Procurator, Prefect of Church
1872-1886: Prefect of Church; Director of SFX School, Dorset Street
1887-1898: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises, Missioner
1895-1898: Caring for health

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Younger brother of Myles Gaffney - RIP 1861. He had been Dean at Maynooth, and he resigned that position in order to spend the last years of his life in the Order his older brother had chosen long before him. Their Grand-uncle was the celebrated John Austin, a remarkable Jesuit in Dublin towards the middle of the eighteenth Century.

He did his first Ecclesiastical studies at the Little Seminary of Beauvais, France. From there he went to the Irish College in Rome, and was there in the days when Cardinal Cullen was President, and they had a good friendship. He gained three Doctorates at the Irish College, Philosophy, Laws and Divinity. After Ordination he returned to the Dublin Diocese and was appointed a Curate at Athy, and then Booterstown. And then just before his thirtieth birthday, he Entered the Society 13 September 1843.

By 1847 he had been sent to the Malta station, and he remained there for some time.
After that he was sent to Gardiner St, and spent close on forty years there, and was noted as one of the most active and zealous members of the Society in Ireland. He was mostly identified by Mission work, but he was also devoted to poor schools, particularly for the Catholic youth, who were under intense pressure of proselytism, He was seen as a man who brought salvation to these people. He established a ‘ragged’ school in Rutland St in close proximity to one of the proselytisers schools. He was so successful in attracting students that he had to seek larger premises, building a school on the site which became the St Francis Xavier School on Drumcondra Road. These schools were popularly known as “Father Gaffney’s Schools”.
1884 Failing health meant he had to abandon some of the active work and retire to Milltown. he remained there until his death 31 March 1898.
He was a man of marked ability. He was a profound Theologian and Philosopher, as well as an exceptional linguist, especially in Italian and French. During his years at Gardiner St, he was well known in Dublin, and admired and esteemed by all who knew him.
When he was moved to Milltown, there was a demonstration to keep him at Gardiner St. Later, the illness which caused his retirement became more severe, and his last days were ones of great suffering which he bore with resignation and fortitude. He died aged almost 85, and had spent fifty-five years in the Society. His funeral was held at Gardiner St and there was a large attendance of the clergy in the choir, and the laity filled the Church. Dr Leonard, Bishop of Cape Town presided.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father John Gaffney 1813-1898
The name of Fr Gaffney was a familiar one in the mouths of Catholics in Dublin in the ‘80s, and his memory will linger long as that of one who “rose in dark and evil days” to fight the battle of the Christian faith against unscrupulous opponents.

Born in Dublin on October 14th 1813, he was educated for the Church in the Petit Seminaire of Beauvais, France. After seven or eight years, he entered the Irish College Rome, in the days of Cardinal Cullen. He got a Doctorate in Philosophy, Theology and Canon Law.

On his return to the Dublin diocese, he was a curate first at Athy and then at Booterstown, but before his 30th birthday in 1843, he entered the Society of Jesus.

He worked for a time in Malta, but the greatest part of his life – 40 years – was spent in Gardiner Street. His main work was to fight against the proselytisers. With this object in view, he opened a school for poor children in Rutland Street, near a centre for souperism. So well did he succeed in his venture that he had to transfer to more extensive premises in Dorset Street, the site of the present day St Francis Xavier’s School. His efforts for the education of Dublin’s poor will cause no surprise when we recall that he was a grand-nephew of Fr John Austin SJ, who had done so much himself in this same cause at the end of the previous century.

Fr Gaffney died at Milltown Park on March 31st 1896. His elder brother, Dr Miles Gaffney had been Senior Dean at Maynooth College and had become a Jesuit in his last years, and predeceased John in 1861.

IE IJA J/1713 · Person · 25 July 1799-28 July 1850

Born: 25 July 1799, Fenagh, County Kildare
Entered: 02 June 1836, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG) - Angliae Province (ANG)
Final Vows: 02 February 1850
Died: 28 July 1850, St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

Older Brother of John - RIP 1876

1836-1838: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate
1838-1843: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, working
1843-1850: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, working

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
James Gray - real name was McGrath

DOB 25/07/1799 Fenagh; Ent 02/06/1836; FV 02/02/1850; RIP 28/07/1850 Stonyhurst aged 51

Brother of John

◆ Henry Foley - Records of the English province of The Society of Jesus Vol VII
GRAY, JAMES, Temporal Coadjutor, was born at Fennaugh, county Kildare, July 25, 1799; entered the Society at Hodder, June 2, 1836 ; was formed February 2, 1850, and died at Stonyhurst College, July 28 following, æt. 51. His real name was M'Grath.

IE IJA J/1714 · Person · 14 February 1702-25 November 1755

Born: 14 February 1702, Shanakill, Rathgormack, County Waterford
Entered: 12 November 1721, Bordeaux, France - Aquitaniae Province (AQUIT)
Ordained: c 1732/3, Poitiers, France
Died: 25 November 1755, Bordeaux, France - Aquitaniae Province (AQUIT)

1723-1727 Taught Grammar and Humanities (at Poitiers?)/ First Vows 17 November 1726
1727 At Tulles teaching Humanities
1729-1733 Studying Theology at Poitiers
1733-1734 Tertianship at Marans AQUIT
1735-1737 Teaching Philosophy at Fontenoy AQUIT
1738-1740 In Ireland
1740-1742 At Poitiers, Minister and teaching
1743 At Luçon N of Rochelle or Limoges
1744-1747 At Fontenoy College Minister
1752-1755 Superior of Cleracensis (Clavacensi) - Clarens, Switzerland

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
He had already studied Philosophy before Ent 12 November 1721 Bordeaux
After First Vows he was sent on Regency to Tulle, Agen, and Angoulême,
1729-1723 He was sent for Theology first for a year at Bordeaux and then to Grand Collège Poitiers where he was Ordained 1732/3
1733-1735 Tertianship at Marennes and then spent a year at Irish College Poitiers
1735-1737 Taught Philosophy at Fontenoy
1737-1739 Sent to Ireland and Limerick Residence
1739-1742 Sent to be Minister at Irish College Poitiers
1742-1751 Sent on various missions as Minister, Operarius and Missioner in various places of AQUIT
1751-1754 Rector of Irish College Poitiers 26 Ocotber 1751
1754 Sent to Bordeaux due to ill health, and he died there 25 November 1755

IE IJA J/1715 · Person · 24 June 1814-28 April 1876

Born: 24 June 1814, County Carlow
Entered: 07 September 1838, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG) - Angliae Province (ANG)
Final Vows: 02 February 1850
Died: 28 April 1876, St Stanislaus College SJ, Windsor, Berkshire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

Younger Brother of James - RIP 1850

1838-1840: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate
1840-1850: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, working
1850-1865: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, working
1865-1872: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, working
1872-1876: St Stanislaus College SJ, Windsor, Berkshire, England, working

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
John Gray vere McGrath

DOB 16th or 24/06/1814 Carlow; Ent 07/09/1838; FV 02/02/1850; RIP 28/04/1876 Beaumont aged 62

Brother of James

1850-1866 Sent to St Beuno’s as Refectorian and Cellarman.
1866 Sent to Stonyhurst as Diepenser.
1872 Sent to Beaumont for health resons, and died there 28/04/1876 aged 62

◆ Henry Foley - Records of the English province of The Society of Jesus Vol VII
GRAY, JOHN, vere M'GRATH, Temporal Coadjutor, brother of James, was bom at Carlow, June 16 or 24, 1814; entered the Society September 7, 1838, and was formed February 2, 1850. In the same year he was sent to St. Beuno's College, where he remained as Refectorian and Cellarman for sixteen years. In 1866 he was stationed at Stonyhurst College as Dispenser, &c., and in 1872, with broken health, was removed to St. Stanislaus' College, Old Windsor, where he died, April 28, 1876, æt. 62. A model of his degree in the Society.

IE IJA J/1717 · Person · 1591-01 November 1651

Born: 1591, Burgess, Doon, County Tipperary
Entered: 1605, Coimbra, Portugal - Lusitania Province (LUS)
Ordained: 1616, Évora, Portugal
Final Vows: 1638
Died: 01 November 1651, Limerick Residence, Limerick City, County Limerick

Alias Da Cruz

1606 Age 16 in Soc 1 year
1609 4 years in Society
1611 In Coimbra College studying Philosophy 12 years in Soc
1614 at Évora (LUS) 1st year Theology
1619 Teacher In Seminary
1622 Teacher Arts 3 years and Theology 3 years
1625 Tertianship at Lisbon
1628 Came to Mission; Superior in different residences over many years;
1637 Catalogue “Is good in everything, capable of teaching Theology and Philosophy
Was Rector of Irish College at Lisbon
1649 Cashel

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
McCrach or Magrah or Magrath or Da Cruz (Portugal)
Rector in Lisbon and Professor of Philosophy and Theology
1628 Came to Ireland; Superior in Cashel (1640 aged 70) and other Residences
A man of great virtue and learning; A good Preacher.
“Vir sane primarius et egregius concionator” (Mercure Verdier) (cf Foley’s Collectanea, Magrath)
William De L Cruce or Cross (alias Chroch)
1634 Professor of Theology at Lisbon
Became Bishop of Cashel (Irish Ecclesiastical Record August 1874)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
1607-1613 Before First Vows he was sent to study Rhetoric at Lisbon and Philosophy at Coimbra. He then had one year Regency at a LUS College
1613-1616 Theology at Évora where he was Ordained c 1616
1616-1622 Taught Philosophy and Theology at Irish College Lisbon
1622-1625 Rector at Irish College Lisbon. he was the last Irish Rector during the Spanish domination, which did not allow foreigners to hold positions of authority in Portugal.
1625 After Tertianship he was sent to Ireland, but it is unclear if he got there before 1629
1629 He became Superior of the Limerick Residence in the 1630's. The General instructed the Mission Superior - Robert Nugent - to receive William’s Final Vows, but this was seemingly ignored, and it was not until 1638, eight years later that this happened. It probably had more to do with the Old-Irish/Anglo-Irish issue, rather than his ability and standing in the Society.
1640 became Superior of the Cashel Residence. He was a supporter of the Nuncio Rinuccini, and publicly defended the observance of the censures. In his 1649 Report to the General, the Visitor Mercure Verdier recommended that William be appointed a Consultor of the Mission.
On the approach of the Cromwellian forces he withdrew to Limerick where he died 01 November 1651

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MAG RATH, WILLIAM. This Professed Father had taught Theology for many years in Lisbon. He was Superior at Cashel, in 1649; and though nearly 70 years of age, was of a robust constitution, renowned for virtue and learning, and an admirable preacher.

IE IJA J/172 · Person · 02 May 1878-09 July 1954

Born: 02 May 1878, William Street, Kilkenny, County Kilkenny
Entered: 07 September 1895, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 28 July 1912, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1915, Sacred Heart College SJ, Limerick
Died: 09 July 1954, Belloc House, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

Transcribed : HIB to ASL 05/04/1931

Early education at Christian Brothers School Kilkenny and Clongowes Wood College SJ

1895-1897: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1897-1899: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Juniorate
1899-1901: Séminaire de Vals, Vals-près-le-Puy, Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes, France (TOLO), Philosophy
1901-1902: Kasteel Gemert, Gemert, Netherlands (TOLO), Philosophy
1902-1909: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1909-1913: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1913-1914: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
1914-1921: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching, “Pioneers”
1921-1922: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Assistant Editor of “Messenger”
1922-1924: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
1924-1934: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, Curate “Catholic Reference Library” (ASL from 1931)
1934-1940: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Rector from 27/12/1934 to 07/04/1940; Province Consultor from 04/08/1935
1940-1942: Manresa, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate; Director “Catholic Library”
1942-1947: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Spiritual Father; Director “Catholic Library”; Ecclesiastical Assistant to “Catholic Action”
1947-1948: Kostka Hall SJ, South Road, Brighton Beach, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Ecclesiastical Assistant to “Catholic Action”

◆ Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University onlne
Hackett, William Philip (1878–1954)
by James Griffin
James Griffin, 'Hackett, William Philip (1878–1954)', Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University, http://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/hackett-william-philip-6515/text11183, published first in hardcopy 1983

Catholic priest; radio religious broadcaster; schoolteacher

Died : 9 July 1954, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia

William Philip Hackett (1878-1954), priest, teacher and propagandist, was born on 2 May 1878 at Kilkenny, Ireland, son of John Byrene Hackett, medical practitioner, and his wife Bridget, née Doheny. The Hacketts, a family of writers and bibliophiles, could trace their Irish patriotism to the battle of the Boyne (1690). Educated at St Stanislaus, Tullamore and Clongowes Wood colleges, William entered the Society of Jesus in 1896 and studied in France and Holland where he found his 'nerves' intolerable and theology intractable. He taught at Clongowes for six years and, after ordination in 1912, at Crescent College, Limerick, for nine. His friendship with participants such as Eamon de Valera in the 1916 rebellion, his republicanism and ardent loquacity influenced his removal in 1922 to Australia.

After teaching in Sydney at St Aloysius College and then in Melbourne at Xavier College, he was appointed parish priest of St Ignatius, Richmond, in 1925. Meanwhile his reputation for Irish patriotism, scholarship and energy had endeared him to Archbishop Daniel Mannix, who encouraged him to found the Central Catholic Library. It opened in May 1924 and by 1937 more than 2000 borrowers had access to about 60,000 books. Hackett's axiom was: 'a country that does not read does not develop; a community without spiritual ideas cannot survive'. Though he lacked business or administrative sense, he triumphed over financial problems owing to his humorous and courtly personality, and a showmanship backed by a wide-ranging acquaintance with literature. The library became a centre for discussion groups of graduates of Catholic secondary schools and at Newman College, University of Melbourne. Hackett fostered the emergence of an intelligentsia in the Campion Society, founded in 1931. As chaplain he took a heuristic line; laymen, he felt obliged to say, were not the clergy's inferiors.

Appalled by the Depression and the growth of communism, he helped to launch the influential Sunday Catholic Hour broadcast (3AW) in 1932 and was a frequent commentator; he watched over the foundation of the monthly Catholic Worker in 1936 and the national secretariat of Catholic Action in 1937 of which he became ecclesiastical assistant from 1943. While condemning both Nazis and Spanish socialists and extolling constitutional freedoms, he praised the pro-family and anti-communist policies of Fascist regimes. He helped to foster the Catholic Women's Social Guild, addressed the inaugural meeting of the Australian section of St Joan's International Alliance and supported the innovation of the Grail lay female institute.

Hackett's zeal did not make him generally popular during his rectorship of Xavier College in 1935-40. He ridiculed the emphasis on competitive sport (though he enjoyed vigorous bush-walking), joked about social committees, caused resignations from the Old Xaverians' Association by putting liturgical study groups before conviviality and, forming an elite student Catholic Action group, invited Campions to inspire students to reform capitalism as well as fight communism. In spite of a huge school debt he responded to Mannix's urging to found a second preparatory school, Kostka Hall, in Brighton and was held responsible for a later cheap sale of choice Xavier land to clear liabilities. His concern was less with curriculum and instruction than with activities such as the revival of the cadet corps. He farewelled the class in 1939: 'Keep fit. Don't grumble. Shoot straight. Pray hard'.

This militancy, and a vein of conspiracy, flowed through his later years. His health had been precarious: in the early 1940s he was confined to light parish work and from 1943 counselling at Xavier, then from 1948 at Kostka Hall. In 1952, however, he was appointed first superior of the pro-'Movement' Institute of Social Order. He wrote a pamphlet Why Catholic Action? in 1949, itemising its official bodies but failing to mention 'the Movement'. He voted for the Communist Party dissolution bill of 1951, admired John Wren's simple faith and marvelled at his ill-repute. He was a founder of the Aisling Society which propagated Irish culture, and he had a special knowledge of illuminated manuscripts. In 1942 he became a trustee of the Public Library, Museums, and National Gallery of Victoria.

Obliged as a confidant to consult with and entertain Mannix on Monday evenings and to accompany him on his annual vacations at Portsea, Hackett appeared to relish both these privileges and the role of court jester but his letters show he disliked being 'a quasi-episcopal hanger-on'. A man of 'gasps, grunts and angular gestures', he was a facile butt for Mannix's friendly if sharp jibes, but he was revered by Catholic intellectuals for his kindliness, enthusiastic piety, scrupulous poverty and scattered erudition. He boasted of his schooldays acquaintance with James Joyce and then castigated himself in private for such vanity. On retreat he complained of spiritual emptiness, occasionally scourged himself lightly but wondered if this were not self-indulgence. A feckless jay-walker, he died on 9 July 1954, a week after being hit by a car on a rainy Melbourne night. He was wearing a penitential hair shirt. In his panegyric Mannix called Hackett the founder of Catholic Action in Australia, praised his vibrant humour and said he was the humblest man he had ever known. He was buried in Boroondara cemetery.

Select Bibliography
G. Dening, Xavier (Melb, 1978)
U. M. L. Bygott, With Pen and Tongue (Melb, 1980)
Catholic Worker, Aug 1954
Irish Province News (Dublin), Oct 1954
Xavier College, Xaverian, 1954
Herald (Melbourne), 28 Jan, 4 Feb 1935
Argus (Melbourne), 10 July 1954
Advocate (Melbourne), 15 July 1954
C. H. Jory, The Campion Era: The Development of Catholic Social Idealism in Australia (M.A. thesis, Australian National University, 1974)
Hackett papers (Society of Jesus Provincial Archives, Hawthorn, Melbourne)
private information.

Note from Jeremiah M Murphy Entry
With another Kilkenny Jesuit, W. P. Hackett, he became confidant and adviser to Archbishop Mannix; this influence may explain what was, for his Order, an unusually long rectorship

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

William Hackett came from a large family in Kilkenny. His father, a doctor, was a friend of Charles Stewart Parnell who had been in trouble with the Irish clergy for his radical politics. Together with his five brothers, William was given a free education at Clongowes Wood College. He entered the Jesuits at Tullabeg, 7 September 1895, studied philosophy at Vals, France, and taught at Clongowes, 1902-09. After theology studies at Milltown Park, Dublin, 1909-13, he taught at Belvedere College, Dublin, until 1922, when he was sent to Australia.
He performed parish duties at Richmond, Melbourne, 1924-34. From 1934-40 he was rector of Xavier College, Kew, founding Kostka Hall, Brighton, in 1936. Work in the Hawthorn parish followed, 1940-42.

From 1943-52 he lived at Xavier College and Kostka Hall, but his main work was as founding Director of the Central Catholic Library, which began it 1925. This locale became the meeting place for those associated with the “Catholic Worker”, a newspaper founded in 1936 influenced by the social teaching of the Church, especially “Rerum Novarum” of Leo XIII, and campaigned for the rights of workers. Hackett became the ecclesiastical assistant to the Secretariat for “Catholic Action” and the “Movement” in those years, roles that meant attendance at meetings, and advice given to those who sought it, but an appointment that never implied clerical control. Later, Hackett was elected a trustee of the Melbourne Public Library and National Gallery in 1942, and also became a foundation member of the “Aisling Society”, an Irish Australian cultural society whose main interests were the study of the history, life and culture of Ireland, and of the effect of Irish heritage on Australian life.

A lecturer and writer on a wide variety of subjects, Hackett contributed to “Studies”, “The Irish Ecclesiastical Record”, “Twentieth Century”, the “Advocate”, and other periodicals. He became Director of the Institute of Social Order at Belloc House, 1952-54, which was established by Archbishop Mannix as a centre for the education of trade unionists. Not only was it a place for training Bob Santamaria's Movement personnel, but also for anyone interested in exploring Catholic teaching on social justice. Hackett living at Belloc House meant that he became an important observer of Movement activities for the archbishop. Unfortunately, he had a sad end, dying ten days after being hit by a taxi crossing Cotham Road on a dark rainy night. At his funeral Mannix spoke fondly of his friend of 30 years. It was a sad loss to Mannix.

Oral history has perpetuated the myth that Hackett was deeply involved with the Republican faction in Ireland that led to the civil war in 1922. He was a friend of Erskine Childers who was later executed, and Michael Collins who was later murdered. Irish Jesuits claimed he would have been imprisoned for activities that included being a courier for an illegal news sheet edited by the rebels, as well as hearing confessions of “irregulars”. It was said that these were some reasons for his move to Australia. All through his life he kept correspondence with former Irish colleagues, usually writing in Gaelic. It was these activities in Ireland that drew him towards the archbishop of Melbourne, who also kept a close watch on political activities in Ireland.
A close personal friendship wide Dr Mannix developed, with Hackett becoming his companion every Monday evening at Rahel, the archbishop's residence, during which he reported to the Archbishop any news, local or from Ireland, from the previous week. Hackett's companionship at Raheen with the archbishop became particularly important when Mannix entertained some important dignitary. Mannix did not like to be alone with such people, and relied upon Hackett’s charm and wit to help entertain his guest.This companionship also extended to accompanying the Archbishop during his four week annual summer vacation at Portsea that in later years stretched to seven weeks, a task that did not bring cheer to Hackett. Brenda Niall in her biography wrote of Hackett that he “was the diplomat, mediator, envoy, entertainer and candid friend to the archbishop”, as “an essential link between Mannix and a new generation of intellectuals” that met at the Central Catholic Library This resulted in Hackett becoming the principal adviser to Frank Maher in founding the Campion Society the real beginning of lay Catholic Action in Australia.

Hackett was delighted when appointed rector of Xavier College, but others were not so pleased either at the beginning or at the end of the appointment. He was assigned probably because of his high degree of personal charisma and apostolic zeal.

During the course of his five years as rector, Hackett presided over the the disenchantment of teachers, parents and Old Boys, as well as the entrenchment of the school in the position of financial insolvency which he had inherited in the wake of the Great Depression. In fact, the school probably needed a man of less vision: a man focused on problem solving. His vision for Xavier was the personal formation of a Catholic intelligentsia for the purpose of rescuing the nation from the encroaching forces of evil, of which he was acutely conscious. He wanted the boys to assimilate Catholic social principles.

The intellectual and physical formation of his Volunteer Cadet Corps formed the essence of his initiative as rector of Xavier College. He was disappointed that Xavier College was not
producing more political and cultural leaders. He was aware that most Xavier boys preferred a career in medicine. law or business. Xavier's ends, Hackett insisted, were not his own but those of society in general, and the Church in particular. He singled out the Old Xaverian Association for criticism, suggesting that they should involve themselves in Catholic Action, and not just in sport and social activities.

His general lack of reverence for the traditions they valued manifested itself in particular actions such as his interference with the membership qualifications of their sporting teams, and his uncritical application of a directive of Mannix banning the serving of liquor at Catholic social functions. This last action was instrumental in dividing the organisation, rendering it virtually inoperative for several.

Hackett had a vision of intellectual Christianity for the school, and his spirituality demanded strength not of performance, but of mind. He established the Bellarmine Society, a junior Campion Society in which the students were given an intellectual introduction to modern sociological trends and to Catholic culture. The subordination of free logical thought to ideology or rules was unacceptable to him He scorned unthinking observance of positive laws, and did his best to ensure that responsibility was the keynote when it came to the observance of rules and regulations at Xavier. He even allowed senior boys to smoke on certain occasions.

His interest in debating was strong, and he introduced the Oxford Union or Parliamentary form. His primary concern was in fostering the art of public speaking rather than the
dialectic itself.

Preferring a spirit of truth to a spirit of competition, Hackett ridiculed emphasis on competitive sport and disputed the identification of good education with good examination results. He believed education had little to do with passing exams, and occurred, more often than not, outside the classroom. It was a luxury that involved financial cost and sacrifice, and was available only to the privileged, even if it was intended to benefit the whole of society. He frequently annoyed prefects of studies when he displayed a lack of deference for formal studies. He thought little of abandoning his own classes or taking students out of other classes, for purposes which he - but clearly not many of his colleagues - thought were more important.

His emphasis on responsibility was a manifestation of Hackett's adventurous bent of character, an attribute that did not lend itself to skill in administration. He had an enquiring mind, exotic taste, and often curious judgment. He managed to endear himself to many people in the school, even some of those with whom he clashed. And he was also a favorite of the
other heads of the Public Schools, who could appreciate his personal qualities, including his sense of humour and breadth of interest, without having to work under his less than efficient administration.

His adventures with his senior boys were not exclusively intellectual. Fond of bushwalking himself, he would take them on expeditions into the country, and occasionally camping, on the South Coast of New South Wales. He enjoyed the company of the boys, and they appreciated his humour, his lively mind, and unexpected comments. They respected him, but did not hold him in awe. He sent boys to Somers Camp to know those from other schools and to learn from different walks of life.
His financial administration was not successful and it was apparent that by the end of his term as rector he was out of place at Xavier College. He was certainly visionary, hut this was not needed at the time.

As a man and priest, he was always most courteous and showed genuine charity to all people. He was a man of deep and wide learning, but also had intelligence and sensibility, an artist as well as a scholar. He was a man of action. Besides founding the Catholic Library, he established in connection with it the “Catholic Evidence Lectures”, which later grew into the radio “Catholic Hour”. He also helped with the National Catholic Girls' Movement. With all these activities, he was most unassuming and kind, and he was noted for his exemplary example of personal poverty. He was certainly one of the more influential Jesuits who worked in Australia.

Note from John Phillips Entry
In 1954 Phillips was asked to take over the Catholic Central Library after the death of William Hackett.

◆ Irish Province News

Irish Province News 2nd Year No 4 1927

Australia :
The Central Catholic Library, started by Fr. Hackett, is going strong. The new catalogue shows that it already contains 5,000 volumes with a yearly circulation of about 10,000. The Third series of lectures “The Renaissance” organised in connection with the Library, are proving a great success. Count O'Loghlen gave Fr. Hackett more than £500 for the Library. Both Count and Father are connected with Kilkenny.

◆ Irish Province News 6th Year No 2 1931

Australia :

The following is an extract from a letter from the brother of the Australian Attorney-General, the Hon, Frank Brenman M. P. The writer is a leading solicitor in Melbourne :

“As I have just returned from a visit to Fr. Hackett at St. Evin's hospital I may say something about his recovery which will rank with anything you may have heard or seen at Lourdes.

Fr. Hackett had been consuming for several weeks certain tablets prescribed for rheumatism, when suddenly he broke down.These tablets were meant to be taken only for a time and then discontinued. It was now discovered that the tablets had been absorbed into his system, and were actually destroying the organs, especially the liver. Towards the end of August, I think it was, he was hovering at death's door, and the doctors pronounced the case to be absoluted beyond hope. On the last Friday of the month, at Benediction, Fr. Boylan S. J., who was taking Fr. Hackett's place, turned round and asked us to offer prayers for Fr. Hackett, as word had just come from the hospital that he was sinking rapidly and could not live through the night.

Next morning, Fr. Hackett, who was to have died during the night, called for that days' newspapers, presumably to read his own obituary notice. What had happened?
During the previous week Heaven's Gates had been stormed, and Prayers were offered up in every Church and in every convent for Fr, Hackett’a recovery. For that intention the Fathers of the Blessed Sacrament offered up a special novena, and on the last day their church was packed to the doors. Their founder is on the way to canonization, and the Fathers were anxious to have as many genuine miracles as possible. They took up a relic to the hospital, started their novena, and from the first were full of confidence. This confidence was not shared by everyone. A very shrewd, level headed Jesuit put his view of the matter in this form : “Miracle or no miracle Fr. Hackett cannot live.” 1 the other hand, it was said that a certain nun received sufficient assurance to declare that he would live. During it all (as Fr. Boylan put. it) in Fr Hackett preserved an even keel. He desired neither to live nor to die, but to accept with resignation whatever was his lot,

For a week he continued to make excellent progress, but then one night the said to his medical attendant : “Doctor when this thing was attacking every organ did it attack my throat at all?” The doctor said “no, but why do you ask the question?” “Because I have a nasty feeling in my throat” was the answer. The doctor examined and drew back in horror. The throat was gangrenous, highly infectious, and must have a fatal result.

Hopes were dashed, a miracle was denied them, and the faith of the people was to be tried more than ever.

The nun-sister in charge was told that the end was in sight, that death would now come quickly and naturally. She listened and at once made up her mind to take a course not usual in hospitals. She took a small paper medal of Our Lady of Perpetual Succour, dissolved it in a glass of water and gave it to the patient to drink. Next morning all signs of infection had disappeared, nor have they been felt or heard of since”

Shortly afterwards Fr. Hackett took a trip to Queensland to give the liver which, it was said, had been dissolved out of the system, a chance to grow again.

◆ Irish Province News 29th Year No 4 1954 & ◆ The Clongownian, 1955

Obituary :

Fr William Hackett

The news of the tragic death of Fr. Hackett, as a result of injuries suffered in a car accident in Kew, Melbourne, on the First Friday of July, caused a profound shock to his many friends in both the Irish and the Australian Provinces.

Fr. Hackett was a native of Kilkenny, where he was born in 1878, son of the late Mr. John Byrne Hackett, M.D. Educated at Clongowes Wood College, he entered the Society of Jesus at St. Stanislaus' College, Tullamore, in 1895. He went to Vals, France, for his philosophical studies and was a master in Clongowes from 1902 to 1909. He studied his theology at Milltown Park, Dublin, where he was ordained in 1912.

Fr. Hackett completed his religious training at St. Stanislaus' College in 1914, and was then appointed to the Sacred Heart College, Limerick, until 1922, when he went to Melbourne. He was master first at Xavier College, then Assistant Superior of the Richmond Parish of St. Ignatius. He was appointed Rector of Xavier College in 1934, a post he held till 1940. It was during that period that he founded the college preparatory school at Brighton in 1937. He founded and directed for many years the Central Catholic Library, which was modelled on the Dublin library of the same name. Fr. Hackett was a brother of Mr. Francis Hackett, author and historian, and of Miss Florence Hackett, playwright; he was also an intimate friend of the Archbishop of Melbourne, Most Rev. Dr. Mannix, and usually spent holidays with him at Queenscliff.

From the above brief record of the life and work of Fr. Hackett it is difficult, after the lapse of more than thirty years since he left his native land never to return, to give an adequate account of the great work he accomplished for God, the Society and Ireland during the early active years of his apostolate at home.

But we, his near contemporaries, have no difficulty in giving at least an estimate of his personality as it stands out in all its freshness in our minds today after the lapse of a generation. To us he was the living embodiment of the young man in the Gospel as he asked Christ : “What is yet wanting to me? What else shall I do?” The dominant note in his character was an unceasing, an almost restless desire and striving to do “something extra” for God, to be engaged in some work of super-erogation, especially if it was a matter of “overtime charity” for one of his own community. If there was a sick member of the community who needed special attention, it was invariably Fr. Hackett who supplied the need. If there was an extra class to be taken at a moment's notice, it was always Fr. Hackett who filled the gap.

With externs also it was the same story : if there was an accident down the street in Limerick, the odds were that the priest rendering first aid was Father Hackett. If an unruly group of schoolboys were threatening to disturb the peace of Clongowes, you could take it for granted that order would be restored as soon as Fr. Hackett appeared on the scene.

His room (like that of other restless workers for God) was more like a general stores than a human habitation : lantern-slides, photo plates, weather-charts, directories and catalogues, &c., &c., but always near the door the prie-dieu “cleared for action”, proclaimed a man who, in spite of all his activities, lived a deep interior life, hidden with Christ in God.

In 1922, Father Hackett was sent to Australia. It was the transition period in Ireland, the epoch that followed the “Four Glorious Years” and culminated in the establishment of the “Free State”. Son of a Parnellite father, Fr. Hackett, like his great friend Archbishop Mannix, was a patriot in the best sense of the word. To leave his native land forever entailed for him a pang, the keenness of which was known only to his most intimate friends; yet at the command of Obedience he was as ready to go to Alaska or the Fiji Islands, had he been ordered to do so, as he was to go to Australia.

His career in the land of his adoption, of which we have given a brief summary above, followed the same pattern as in Ireland. Always with him it was a case of : “What else is wanting to me ? What more shall I do?” In addition to his already well-filled round of duties, his laborious days and often laborious nights as well in the work of the Ministry and the schoolroom, he undertook further tasks in the form of super-erogation. We have only space to enumerate the principal ones among them :
Thirty years ago, a few years after his arrival in Australia, he founded the Central Catholic Library in Collins St. It now contains 81,000 books, a notable monument to the untiring zeal of its zealous founder. His intellectual interests covered an even wider field and in 1942 he was made trustee of the Public Library and National Gallery.
Fr. Hackett spent about twelve years as Spiritual Director of Catholic Action in Australia. For the past few years he taught Social Science at Belloc House, Sackville St., Kew. His diamond jubilee in the Society was due to take place next year. We can well imagine how he would have replied to any eulogies pronounced on him : “Si adhuc sum pecessarius, non recusabo laborem”.

Perhaps we cannot conclude this brief obituary notice of Fr. Hackett more suitably than by citing a few of the tributes that have been paid to him and that have reached us from Australia since his recent lamented death :

Miss C. Misell, head librarian of the Central Catholic Library, said : “I worked with Father Hackett for twelve years. He was a wonderful man with a great sense of humour. He was a real mine of information on literature”.

Mr. C. A. McCallum, Chief Librarian, said: “We shall miss his charming personality, his great friendliness and his delightful. puckish sense of humour. He was an authority on the most famous of the Irish manuscripts, the Book of Kells, dating back to the year 800”.

Father J. R. Boylen, Rector of Xavier College, Kew, said : “Father Hackett had a great variety of friends, both rich and poor. He was beloved by students at Xavier and the University and helped many in their careers. His death is a very great loss. He stimulated many Catholic activities with his infectious zeal”.

Father Austin Kelly, Provincial of Australia, said: “We shall miss Father Hackett in a hundred ways; he was as full of life and fun and zest as ever. We buried him yesterday (12 July) with great ceremony, two Archbishops and two Bishops being present at the Requiem, and a very large and representative concourse of people. Archbishop Mannix preached a beautiful panegyric over his dearest friend”.

An extract from the panegyric will show how highly the Archbishop estimated his friend :

“But the greatest achievement of Father Hackett - and his achievements were many - was, in my opinion, that he laid the foundations of the Lay Apostolate of Catholic Action in Australia. That may seem a startling statement, but it is well founded. A quarter of a century ago, Father Hackett, with wisdom and foresight, establisbed the Central Catholic Library, and the young people who availed themselves of that Library were those who made it possible to start the Lay Apostolate in Melbourne and afterwards throughout the whole of Australia. That Library, I hope, will remain as a monument to Father Hackett. At the moment, the Central Catholic Library is, I think, without an equal of its kind in Australia or probably elsewhere. It was Father Hackett's foresight and his courage that established the Library and kept it going. He was always in debt, but he never faltered and the Library now has probably 40,000 or 50,000 volumes that stand to the credit of Father Hackett.

With all his work he was before all things a man of God, a man of deep faith and deep spirituality, who attracted many to seek his advice and direction. They were never disappointed. In spite of all his achievements, Father Hackett was the humblest man that I have known. I can speak from knowledge, because I knew him well. He was so humble that he never seemed to realise his own power or his achievements. He had a most attractive side of his character wish we all had it - he was able to laugh at himself. That is a great thing for any man to be able to do. He was probably too honest to be always supremely tactful, but his humour and his humility covered over any lapses from convention that he may have had. Father Hackett has gone. His place will be supplied, but I doubt if it can be filled. He was a man of God, truly unselfish, all things to all men. We shall miss him sorely, but he has gone to his Master with a splendid record of work in Ireland and in Australia. He traded with the ten talents that his Master gave him, and I ain confident that he has entered into his rest. In the name of this great congregation and of all those who grieve with us for Father Hackett, I bid a fond and sad but proud farewell to this great Irish Jesuit priest”.

Ar dheis Dé, i measg fíor-laoch na h-Éireann, go raibh a anam, agus go dtugaidh Dia suaimhneas agus síothcháin do ar feadh na síorruidheachta.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father William Hackett 1878-1954
When people enquire after you twenty years after you have left a place, that’s a sure sign of a remarkable personality. So it was with Fr William Hackett. Many, many years after he left Limerick, people used still ask for him.

He came originally from Kilkenny, being born there in 1878, of a family distinguished in letters. His brother, Francis Hackett, was an author and historian, and his sister Florence a playwright.

In 1922 Fr Hackett was sent to Australia. It was a bitter wrench for him because he loved Ireland and everything Irish with an intensity, only excelled by his love of God and the Catholic faith. However he took the land of his adoption to his heart.

He was six years Rector of Xavier College during which time he founded the preparatory school at Brighton in 1937. He founded the Central Catholic Library in Melbourne, and also laid the foundation of the Lay Apostolate of Catholic Action in Australia. No mean achievements, and yet the give quite an inadequate view of the man.

He was a human dynamo of spiritual energy, ever on the go working for God and souls. Perhaps the greatest tribute to his character is the fact that he was the long and intimate friend of one of the greatest men of his time in Australia, Archbishop Mannix of Melbourne.

He died as a result of an accident on July 5th 1954.

◆ Interfuse

Interfuse No 36 : February 1985

‘TIS SIXTY YEARS SINCE

Francis J Dennett

The archivist of the Australian Province gives a fascinating account of the involvement of an Irish Jesuit in the Anglo-Irish War and in the Irish Civil War. Michael Collins is reputed to have said that “Father William Hackett was worth five hundred men to the Irish cause”.

For the title of this article I have stolen the sub-title which Walter Scott gave to Waverley, his novel about the Jacobite rebellion of 1745. It is now rather more than sixty years since the start of that complicated struggle, which the Irish very aptly term “The Troubles”, and in which Fr William Hackett became so deeply entangled that he had to be forcibly cut loose by being sent to the antipodes.

Scott felt compelled to write Waverley before all living memory of the Forty-Five had vanished, and I feel something of the same compulsion, for Fr. Hackett's part in the events of 1914-22 is becoming vague and distorted. Mr. B.A. Santamaria, for instance, writes in Against the Tide that Fr. Hackett “had left Ireland ‘for his country's good’, his close association with supporters of Michael Collins during the Civil War making continued residence in Ireland impossible”.

When I read this (which is very nearly the opposite of the truth), I thought that I must do something to set the record straight. Ill-qualified as I am to write on the matter, there are materials in our Australian archives which make possible an (at any rate) not-misleading reconstruction of Fr. Hackett's career as an Irish revolutionary, and this is what I have attempted. It has its importance; for no one can understand Fr. Hackett without understanding what was, after the Society of Jesus, the deepest influence in his life.

Annamoe, in County Wicklow, was the seat of the Barton family. The Bartons, Anglo-Irish and Protestant, had been landlords thereabouts for generations; by 1914 most of their land had been acquired under the Lands Acts by the former tenants; only the home farm, of a few hundred acres, remained Barton property. During the Troubles it was being farmed by Robert Barton.

Bob Barton, unmarried, lived there with his sister and his younger cousin, David Robinson; from time to time he was visited by another cousin, Erskine Childers, whose wife and two small sons, Erskine and Bobby, were also living at Annamoe. A quiet Anglo-Irish Protestant household, you would think. But Bob Barton was a Gaelic Leaguer and a Sinn Féiner, and an elected member of Dáil Eireann, the illegal parliament which in 1919 proclaimed itself the parliament of the Republic of Ireland and organized a clandestine provisional government and a national army (the first IRA); Erskine Childers was the co-ordinator of the IRA for southern Ireland; and Annamoe was the centre of a web of communications that ran from Dublin to Waterford and Cork and Kerry and Tipperary and Kilkenny and Limerick. The British eventually got round to arresting Barton when he was in Dublin as a member of the Dáil; I don't think they ever suspected Annamoe.

In 1920-22 Bob Barton's and Erskine Childers' visitors generally chose to come this way. In particular, a black-coated cyclist might have been seen fairly frequently, had there been anyone to see, pushing his way over the Featherbed and through Sally Gap. Dublin Castle would have paid good money for the papers in his saddlebag. But who would have suspected a bespectacled cleric toiling through the hills? At any rate, Fr. William Hackett was never stopped, either going to or coming from Annamoe.

Unfortunately I do not know just when or how Fr. Hackett made friends with the Barton or Childers families - but it must have been well before the Troubles. I imagine it was through the Gaelic League, of which they were all enthusiastic supporters, and possibly when he was a theologian at Milltown in 1909-13 and used to spend the Villa at Greystones on the Wicklow coast. What is quite clear is that a very close friendship sprang up between them, and especially between Hackett and Childers and young Erskine (”Erskine Óg”, as they called him). Perhaps I can best make this clear by quoting from a letter written by Barton to Hackett in 1923, when the tragedy was all over and Hackett was in Australia :

“I was released at Xmas and am nearly well again... Gaol begins to tell on one after you reach the age of 40... David (Robinson) was released 3 weeks ago... He did 42 days hungerstrike and was beaten and kicked about a good deal... The mountains are just as glorious. Sally Gap is still the same great melancholy friend. I drove over it not long ago and sent a few words of affection to you as I passed its crossroads. Do you remember the day you came to see us and lost your hat? Some day we shall do the journey again together... The next generation, seeing everything in perspective, will be able to love all Ireland and all Irishmen as we did. I send you all the beauty and love of the mountains as well as my own great affection. R.B.”

And again in 1931:

“You were always so fresh and enthusiastic after your ride across Sally Gap. When will you return again to talk over many things with Erskine, David and myself? There is no other priest living with whom we can talk absolutely freely and without offence, or Protestant clergyman either if it comes to that. And, re Erskine Óg, I think you would love this boy even more than you did when you used to take him out walking”.

Fr. Hackett's part in the Irish struggle cannot be understood apart from his special relationship with this little group - it was typical of his large-heartedness that it should be an Anglo-Irish and non-Catholic enclave in the Sinn Féin movement. He admired de Valera, but was never specially close to him, still less to Arthur Griffith or Michael Collins or the other IRB men; though of course till the Treaty they all worked and fought together,

Fr. Hackett's revolutionary activity began after he had emerged from tertianship in June, 1914 - six or seven weeks before the outbreak of the First World War.

Ireland 1913 - 14
In 1913, when it began to look as though the Home Rule Bill would be passed, the Unionists, helped by some elements in the British Army, formed the Ulster Volunteers to resist it by force of arms. (It is important to note that the Unionists were the first to appeal to force). In response, Sinn Féin combined with the Home Rulers to form the National Volunteers; early in 1914 Erskine Childers used his yacht to land 1,000 rifles for them; other arms were smuggled in by the efforts of the IRB. This was the Ireland, poised on the brink of civil war, into which Fr. Hackett emerged in June, 1914.

Then, as so often happens in human affairs, the unforeseen upset all plans. On June 28th Archduke Franz Ferdinand was assassinated at Sarajevo, and by August 4th Europe was at war. The Ulster Volunteers were taken into the British Army as the Ulster Division. Redmond pledged the support of the Home Rulers and a large number of the National Volunteers also joined up for service against Germany. In the euphoria of the moment the Home Rule Bill was passed, but its operation was suspended till the end of the war. No one expected the war to last long. In the Jesuit status Fr. Hackett found himself posted to Crescent College, Limerick, and took up his duties there in September.

It seems probable that during that fateful summer he visited Annamoe; it is certain that during his years at Limerick he was in constant communication with it. He later wrote a brief account of those years. As it was written from memory, it is not entirely accurate; but it does give some vivid pictures which I shall quote.

Limerick 1914 - 20
When Fr. Hackett went to Limerick it was still thought that the war would not last long, and it seemed likely that, at its close, the struggle for Home Rule would have to be renewed. His first objective, then, as soon as he had settled in at the Crescent, was to get in touch with the local leaders of the volunteers and with their help to establish a Volunteer cadet-corps among the senior boys of the College. (He evidently had the approval of his Rector, Fr. Charlie Doyle). His motive in doing this was quite unambiguous: “I wanted to train my boys to fight for Ireland when their turn came”. It came sure enough: several of his cadets fought later in the ranks of the IRA. A local Volunteer and Sinn Féiner, Ned McLysaght, had an estate near Lough Derg called “Raheen”; he provided a quiet place for the annual summer camps of the cadets from 1915 to 1920.

These camps were run on strictly military lines, with daily drill and weapons-training (euphemistically described in Commandant Hackett's “Order: of the Day as “musketry exercise”). Where the weapons came from is not stated, but Hackett remarks that in 1920, when the possession of fire-arms was prohibited under pain of death, the boys had to train as well as they could without rifles. In any case, by that time I fancy that all available rifles were being used by the IRA.

Not all Fr. Hackett's patriotic activities were warlike. He writes: “The real need in Limerick was, and is, EDUCATION. To try and remedy this we started a League for the study of Social Questions. We got magnificent premises and had the nucleus of a Library, and had some lectures from Fr. Kelleher, Erskine Childers, etc. The Hackett of the Central Catholic Library was already in existence, though in a green uniform. But the whole Irish situation was radically changed in 1916.

The Easter Rising and its Aftermath
When it became clear that the European war was going to drag on for a long time, the IRB began planning on armed insurrection. They had enough influence in the volunteer movement to make this possible, and they hoped to obtain more arms from Germany through the efforts of Sir Roger Casement. The details of this affair are still far from clear (largely owing to the secrecy in which the IRB men shrouded their activities); what seems clear is that they failed to carry the mass of the volunteers with them, and in the event the insurrection of Easter 1916 was carried out by only 2000 men, and only in Dublin, instead of throughout the country. It was suppressed within a week. But, although so badly bungled, it achieved its object.

For the British High Command committed the appalling blunder of executing its leaders as traitors - only de Valera was spared, because he was technically an American citizen. But no Irishman, not even an Orangeman, could really regard as a “traitor” another Irishman because he had rebelled against the British Government in Ireland. The executions produced a revulsion of feeling throughout the country, of which Arthur Griffith's Sinn Féin party was the chief beneficiary. Fr. Hackett's view was that, lamentable as was the loss of so many Irish leaders, the British had dealt themselves by far the heavier blow. Most historians, I think, would accept this verdict.

In the 1916 affair Hackett played a small and yet rather an important part. When the insurrection broke out, communications between Limerick and Dublin were cut, and the Limerick Volunteers were left wondering what to do. Many of them were ready to rise, but they had received no orders. Their leaders consulted Fr. Hackett. His advice was that if they attempted to act without orders they would only make a mess of things and be destroyed - better keep their organization and arms intact and wait for another opportunity. As it turned out, this was excellent advice: when the Troubles really began in 1919 the Limerick Volunteers could be incorporated without difficulty into the IRA. But what is striking about this is the remarkable influence which Father Hackett had already gained by 1916; it helps one to understand the remark which was later attributed to Michael Collins: that Father Hackett was worth 500 men to the Irish cause.

Well, the European war ended at last in November, 1918, and the British Prime Minister, Lloyd George, at once held a general election. It turned out well for him except in Ireland. In Ireland, except in the north-east, Sinn Féin swept the country; the Irish Parliamentary Party was practically annihilated, and down with it went the whole idea of Home Rule.

Arthur Griffith could now put his own plans into action. The 70 or so Sinn Féin M.P.'s (including Robert Barton and Erskine Childers) did not go to Westminster; they met at the Mansion House, Dublin, in January 1919, proclaimed themselves the Parliament of Ireland (Dáil Eireann), and declared Ireland an independent republic, with Éamon de Valera as President. They proceeded to set up all the regular organs of government, and Michael Collins and Richard Mulcahy (both of the IRB) organised what had been the volunteers into the Irish Republican Army (the first IRA - not to be confused with its bastard offspring of today). The British government then attempted the forcible suppression of the whole movement; Sinn Féin responded by going underground. Shooting began in 1919, and soon became a full-scale guerilla war; the first modern-style guerilla war, with the bombings, shootings, ambushes and reprisals with which the whole world has since become familiar.

Fr. Hackett, still in Limerick, was in the thick of it. He has left an account of a couple of illuminating incidents. In 1919 a general strike was staged at Limerick as part of a campaign of non-cooperation with the British authorities. The military threw a cordon round the city, and no one was allowed in or out without a permit. “I made up my mind”, says Fr. Hackett, “not to get a permit and also to enter the city when I wanted to... on one occasion I had left the city, and in a friend's house I discovered great alarm because they had a lot of cartridges and they were liable to search (sic) and did not know what to do”.

“In a moment I solved the thing by taking the things in my pockets". (He means the deep and capacious pockets of an old-fashioned Irish Clerical greatcoat). I came to the bridge (over the Shannon), was challenged by a sentry who put a bayonet to my chest and said, ‘Your pernit please’. I tried the usual bluff, ‘I have not got one with me’. Again came the demand, more peremptory than before, ‘Your permit, please’. The wind came to my aid by blowing off my hat. I immediately started off in pursuit, The sentry followed in pursuit of me, shouting all the time, ‘Your permit, please’. Then one of those things happened that could only happen in Ireland. A bobby stationed at the far side of the long bridge, seeing me pursuing my hat, ran after it, captured it, politely dusted the edge of it on his sleeve, and handed it back to me and waved his hand to the sentry and said in a very superior tone, ‘Oh, he is all right’.”

A more serious affair was the raid on the Crescent College. Fr. Hackett, anticipating some such move, had blockaded the door of his room so that no one could come in without waking him. “About 1.20 a.m. I was awakened by people scrambling into my room. The leading figure carried an exposed candle in one hand and a revolver in the other. Three coated figures entered my room. To my challenge came the answer of a brandished revolver... They proceeded to go through my papers and presses... I felt fatalistic. My room was seething with sedition and there was a rifle up the chimney and the Shannon File full of Dáil correspondence against the wall. However, nothing happened... I heard afterwards that this raid was unauthorized and was undertaken by officers, one of them being Chief Intelligence Officer... Before leaving our house they wrote in the Visitors' Book \Three Strangers, Nov. 12th’.”

From this it is clear that Father Hackett was in it up to the neck. It is exasperating that he give no details of his work (perhaps the habit of secrecy still held him); but the “Dáil” was, of course, Dáil Eireann, the illegal parliament of the Illegal Irish Republic, and the correspondence dealt with the clandestince operations of the republican government.

What the rifle was doing up the chimney I cannot make out, for Father Hackett was not a fighting man: he regarded himself as the chaplain to the IRA and a non-combatant. Had it been discovered he would have been liable to be shot. Note the curious ineptness which characterise British intelligence work in Ireland, displayed also a couple of months later in the raid on Milltown Park in February 1921. They knew enough to be suspicious, but did not really know what they were looking for. IRA intelligence, on the other hand, was able to tell Fr. Hackett the background of the raid.

Dublin, 1920 - 22
Soon after this incident (because of it?) he was transferred to Belvedere College, Dublin, where his Rector was again Fr. Charlie Doyle. He is listed in the Catalogue as “Assistant to the Editor of the Messenger”. For a man of Fr. Hackett's talents and energies this assignment is laughable; one can only suppose that he was otherwise occupied. It was no doubt at this time that he became a regular visitor to Annamoe.

He has left us no details of his activities. One presumes that he acted as a courier, perhaps especially between IRA headquarters and Erskine Childers; it is clear also from surviving letters of Miss Barton and Mrs. Childers and young Erskine that he was a powerful support to the little family at Glendalough House, especially in early 1921 when the struggle was reaching its climax and when Bob Barton had been seized and imprisoned in Dublin.

But the British government, under pressure from many quarters, was weakening; by mid-1921 Lloyd George had had enough and was willing to negotiate; in July a Truce was proclaimed in Ireland and a peace conference was arranged to take place in London. It seemed that the fighting was over.

In the election of June 16th, 1922, the Irish people returned a considerable majority in favour of the Treaty. Nevertheless, fighting broke out almost immediately. De Valera did not want this, nor did Barton nor Childers, but their hands were forced by more extreme Republicans like Rory O'Connor, Cathal Brugha and Ernie O'Malley. The old pattern of bombings, raids, ambushes, shootings and reprisals was resumed, but now by Irishmen against Irishmen - Republicans against Free Staters.

All this was pure anguish for William Hackett. He was himself a convinced Republican; but he was in any case inextricably involved with the Barton-Childers group and could not have disentangled himself even if he had wanted to. But the Free Staters, unlike the British, knew all about Annamoe and its influence, and were determined to put a stop to it. It was at this point, in September 1922, that Father Hackett was suddenly ordered to Australia.

What lay behind this I do not know. Years ago I was told by Irish Jesuits like the historians Aubrey Gwynn and John Ryan that Hackett must have been arrested if he had stayed in Ireland; the most likely conjecture is that the Free State government, not wanting trouble with the Church, privately asked the Irish Provincial (T.V. Nolan) to remove him. We shall never know the truth about this.

What is certain is that, when Hackett was safely in Australia, the Free State forces staged a raid on Annamoe and seized Childers, Barton and David Robinson. Childers had a revolver in his possession. On this pretext (but really as a reprisal for the repeated killings by Republican gunmen of members of the Dail) he was court-martialed and shot on November 24th, 1922. Rory O'Connor and others were executed likewise. Bob Barton lived for weeks in daily expectation of the same fate, but for some reason was spared to return to Annamoe.

The Society and the Troubles
To understand the Provincial's action in “deporting” Fr. Hackett, one must try to realize how very difficult these years were for the Irish Province. Its members were as deeply divided in their sympathies as were Irishmen generally.

Perhaps I can best make this clear by giving two examples. Fr. Seán Mallin's father was one of the leaders of the Easter Rising in 1916; he was shot by the British after the surrender. On the same occasion. Fr John Fahy, the Rector of Belvedere College, received this letter from Dublin Castle :
Reverend Sir
It is a pleasant duty to record my thanks for your good service during the late rebellion in Dublin. I am informed that your personal influence persuaded many rioters to remain at home, and was a powerful factor exercised towards the restoration of order.
Believe me,
Yours very truly,
J.M. Maxwell

The signatory of this letter was “Bloody Maxwell”, the British C-in-C in Ireland who had Mallin shot, along with Pearse, Connolly and the rest. Fr, Fahy kept this letter all his life - one of the very few documents he did keep - one can only suppose that he remained satisfied with the part that he had played.

What brought the Irish Province through this crisis was the f'undamental loyalty of all its members to the Society. When William Hackett was ordered to Australia he went without a murmur; nor is there, in the later correspondence which survives with his friends in Ireland, a single hint of criticism of the Provincial's decision. Almost the first news that came to him in Australia was of the killing of Erskine Childers. It broke his heart. But it did not break his spirit, as we in Australia have good reason to know.

◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 2019

Belvedere’s Revolutionary Priest

Father William Hackett SJ

Dr Barry Kennerk

This inaugural history paper was delivered by Dr Barry Kennerk at Xavier College, Melbourne in June 2018; it emphasises the time-honoured link between Belvedere College and its sister schools in Australia

On 25 September 1922, The Orient steariship, SS Ormonde, left Colombo, Sri Lanka, bound for Australia. The passage had already been a challenging one. The boat departed from London at the beginning of the month, sailed around Spain into the Straits of Gibraltar, and on to Naples where it picked up two hundred Italians, bound for the Northern cane districts. From there, it entered the Suez Canal and into the Red Sea. An Irish priest, Fr William Hackett, was one of the 1300 or so passengers on board but he did not have to share his passage with the farm Workers in steerage. He had a private berth in first class with his travelling companions, Fathers Edmond Frost and Daniel O'Connell. Given Hackett's friendly and outgoing personality, he might well have made the acquaintance of many of his fellow first-class passengers during e six-week voyage. They included Coadjutor Archbishop, Dr Sheehan, a friend of Archbishop Daniel Mannix, who felt that Ireland's political future depended on the revival of the Irish language, Liberal parliamentary MP, Mr A Wams and Mr Arnott, works manager of a Sydney biscuit factory, who would later profess to be glad to be back among the smell of the gum trees.

When the Ormonde reached the Red Sea, the heat was unbearable. There were two deaths on board - that of a Mrs Rickards and a Mr Groome, who was due to meet his son in Tasmania. Groome was presumably buried at sea but the body of Mrs Rickards remained on board all the way to Australia. “There would have been more deaths”, a ship's officer later told the Queensland Times, “but for the fresh breeze that commenced”. Every vessel that the Ormonde passed in the Red Sea reported similar distress among the crew and passengers. One cargo boat even signalled that there had been nine deaths? Today, the trip to Australia from Ireland takes little more than a day; the traveller gets little more than jetlag but very little to impart a proper sense of distance; the feeling that one has travelled thousands of miles. For the 44-year old Fr, Hackett, future rector of Xavier College, the experience must have been very different. During his six-week trip, he must have had time to reflect on the country that he was leaving behind and on the events in his life up to that point.

Fr Hackett was born in Kilkenny in 1878 and he entered the Jesuit order at the age of seventeen. He was ordained a priest in 1912. Prior to that, he taught at Clongowes Wood College where he and his brothers had been students. Hackett's involvement with the republican movement in Ireland almost coincided with the outbreak of the First World War in 1914. At that time, Hackett was a teacher at Crescent College, Limerick, known colloquially as “The Crescent” and in 1915, he set up a Volunteer cadet corps with the aim of preparing senior boys “to fight for Ireland when their turn came”.

Historian, Brian Heffernan, puts Hackett's revolutionary activities into context; he was just one among many priests who took part in revolutionary activities, some were more disposed to radicalism than others and one or two even owned rifles. Heffernan reveals that some seventy or so priests helped the IRA; whether by “sheltering men on the run, storing arms for the IRA, informing on the police or the army and helping with IRA communications”. Although Hackett's efforts at the Crescent were apparently stopped by the rector there in 1917, his name appears frequently in various Bureau of Military History witness statements; a set of oral history documents that outline the entire period of the Irish revolutionary period.

However, Hackett was not partisan in his views and he was a peacemaker at heart. One of the more interesting accounts concerning him an be found in the witness statement of George Berkeley of the Peace with Ireland Council, who came to Ireland during the spring of 1921. The council was active during the Irish War of Independence, prior to the signing of a treaty that divided the island and when Berkeley visited the country, the atmosphere was politically charg. d; stories were rife of republican suspects who were taken from their beds and interrogated or even killed by forces of the Crown; of soldiers and Dublin Castle men being targeted by Michael Collins' squad of assassins.

Having reached Limerick, Berkeley was introduced to Fr Hackett by Lord Monteagle. On the day they arrived, Hackett took them to Cross-question a boy who had been allegedly tortured by a local policeman to obtain evidence but there was a sudden change of plan and they ended up interviewing some local girls instead. Berkeley recalls what happened next:

“It was one of the most curious interviews in my life. I sat at a table with Father Hackett beside me and took down everything they said. They were three farm girls and a young boy. it was the story of a police attack : on them when they had been enjoying themselves at a dance. They told me how their elder brother had been in the IRA and had had a rifle. He was in constant danger, being known to the police, in fact being ‘on the run’... she spoke very rapidly, as though afraid of omitting any point within the given time, and her whole manner often changed in one single whirling sentence, from half impatient explanation to me to affection and reverence for the priest, and then back to the general flow of bitter resentment for the wrongs done them and for the death of her brother”

When the police raided the dance, they searched the house from top to bottom and they hit the men and girls with the butts of their rifles. The police alleged that the dance had been arranged as a fundraising event so that policemen could be shot. The girls were herded into one room and their brother, Martin, tried to make a break for freedom, but was shot and killed. Before Berkeley left Limerick, he was taken by Hackett to visit a woman whose son had been killed. On the way, Hackett told him about several cases; in particular an incident
Lahinch, County Clare, where, according to Hackett, Crown forces had set fire to a house and threatened to shoot anyone who came out. Afterwards, the priest saw the body of a man who had been burnt to death inside. Evidently, Fr. Hackett was extremely well connected in Limerick. He was able to introduce Berkeley to the mayor and clearly, Lord Monteagle considered him to be the 'go to person. A couple of months after Berkeley left, arrangements were made to establish a commission of inquiry and it had been arranged that Hackett would play a role in the Peace with Ireland council under the direction of Sir John O'Connell in Dublin. The aim was to bring atrocities in Ireland to a stop by collecting evidence, under the direction of a lawyer.

Fr Hackett's biographer, Brenda Niall has described how the priest was under observation in Limerick during the Terror of 1920. Eventually, his room in the Crescent was raided in November 1921. He was later transferred to Belvedere College, Dublin, where, according to Niall, he had no teaching duties; being relegated instead to publication of the Messenger of the Sacred Heart whose offices were, at that time, off to one side of the school yard. I think Niall is correct in her assertion that this was something of a sideline activity for Hackett and that it did not make the best use of his talents. Examination of the school archive confirms that he did not participate in any teaching at Belvedere but Hackett's wide sphere of influence and connections outside of the school could never have permitted him to remain in the shadows. For instance, one wonders what the Jesuit authorities might have made of the letter he received from Roger Casement's cousin, Gertrude Parry in November 1921:

“(George Gavan Duffy) tells me now a good deal about your Irish Messenger, & I write to say I will be very glad indeed to help you in any way I can about publishing a life of Roger Casement. I hope to be in Dublin some time in the not too distant future & if I may I will call on you”.

One of the things I have struggled with, however, is the sequencing of events. According to our school archive, Hackett arrived at Belvedere on 5 April 1927 and the school catalogue confirms that he was indeed assistant director of the Messenger. Aside from that, another of his duties was to give “points for meditation to the brothers” and to act as “house confessor”. The journal account for April reads: “Fr. Hackett arrived at 7pm; sleeping for the present at Lr Leeson Street”. The following day, we are told: “Fr Tomkins left for Galway today and Fr Hackett occupies his room”. If Hackett was back in Limerick in November 1921, he must have still had considerable latitude to travel around the country. This is borne out by close examination of papers held at the Jesuit archives in Dublin which confirms that during his time at Belvedere, Hackett continued to interest himself in the plight of political prisoners. On 24 November 1921 for instance, Mr Waller of the Peace for Ireland Council wrote to him there about the treatment of noted academic, Alfred O Rahilly, who had been arrested and imprisoned in Spike Island off the Cork coast for his political writings. Just two months earlier, Berkeley had informed Hackett that no less than eight professors at Dublin's Trinity College were prepared to support O Rahilly's release.

As an independent thinker, Hackett would certainly have found the atmosphere at Belvedere quite stultifying at times. A directive, issued to the Rector of Belvedere on 4 September 1922, urged the Jesuit community to avoid “free conversation” at breakfast as that was “especially objectionable”. Cycling was also discouraged without leave in writing and in particular, long runs or “Record Runs” of the type that Fr Hackett so clearly enjoyed were proscribed. At that time, the rector at Belvedere was Charles Doyle. He had only recently taken up the post after the departure of the previous incumbent, John Fahy, whose views would have been quite different to those of Hackett. Fahy had taken up a new position as Provincial of the Jesuits in Ireland but he returned to B

IE IJA J/1722 · Person · 1850-1913

Born: 24 May 1850, Kilrush, County Clare
Entered: 28 July 1871, St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia - Austro-Hungaricae Province (ASR-HUN) for Hiberniae Province (HIB)
Ordained: 1883
Final Vows: 15 August 1889, Australia
Died: 22 March 1913, Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia

Early Australian Missioner 1873 - first HIB Scholastic

1871-1873: St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia (ASR-HUN for HIB), Novitiate
1873-1874: St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Rhetoric
1874-1877: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB), Rhetoric and Regency
1877-1880: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Philosophy
1880-1884: Colegio San Francisco, Oña, Burgos, Castile y León, Spain (CAST), Theology
1884-1885: La Maison de Mariendaal, Velp, Netherlands (NER), Tertianship
1885-1889: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
1889-1891: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
1891-1895: St Aloysius Colllege SJ, Bourke Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
1895-1898: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching and Missioner
1898-1899: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Australia, Missioner
1899-1901: St Mary’s, Miller Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Missioner
1901-1903: St Ignatius, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, working (HIB from 1901)
1902-1903: Chaplain with 2nd Australian Commonwealth Horse (2ACH) in South Africa
1903-1910: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate
1910-1913: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Caring for health

◆ HIB Menologies :
DOB 24 May 1850 Kilrush; Ent 28 July 1871 Adelaide; FV 15 August 1889; RIP 22 March 1913 Sydney

The Report below is taken from that which appeared in the “Catholic Press” of Sydney

“There was widespread regret when it became known that Rev Father John McInerney, a distinguished member of the Jesuit Order in Australia, a great missioner, and a patriotic Irishman, had passed away at Loyola, Greenwich ... on Easter Saturday after a lingering illness. He had been born in Kilrush, Co Clare, and came to Australia with his parents while still very young. The family settled at the Bendigo diggings, and for a short time he attended the High School at Bendigo. He went afterwards to St Patrick’s College, Melbourne, and there he had amongst his teachers Fathers William Kelly, Frank Murphy and William Hughes. he was ‘dux’ of the school in 1869, and one of four who that year matriculated at Melbourne University ‘with credit’.

He entered the Society in 1871, and made his Novitiate at Adelaide. On 02/03/1877 he was sent to Europe for his studies, and he studied first in France, and afterwards in Spain and Holland. Indeed, he was studying in France when the first expulsion of Jesuits took place, and he was himself forcibly ejected from the College at Laval. He returned to Australia in 1885, and began his teaching career at his old St Patrick’s College. He was later sent to Xavier College at Kew, which had been established since his Entry. Later on he was transferred to Sydney and worked at both Riverview and St Aloysius. He then went back to St Patrick’s, but not for long as his life as a Missioner soon followed.

In 1901 Father McInerney went with the second Australian Light Horse Regiment as Chaplain, and worked for a year and a half with the forces in South Africa, greatly endearing himself to the men by his fine courage and unvarying devotion to duty.
Six years ago he was attacked by his first stroke of paralysis. He recovered from this and was able to work again at Richmond, which was ever his favourite field of labour. The less than four years ago his second stroke came. He was transferred to ’Loyola’, where he ended his days March, 22, 1913.”

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

John Mclnerney was brought to Australia as an infant, as his parents immigrated to the Bendigo goldfields, He was educated at Bendigo High School and St Patrick's College, East Melbourne. He was the first to enter the Irish province of the Society from Australia, 28 July 1871, and completed his noviceship at Sevenhill. After vows he taught rhetoric at St Patrick's College, 1874-76, and in 1877 left for Europe, first, to Laval, France, for philosophy, 1879-80, and then Oña, Spain, for theology, 1880-84. Tertianship completed his studies at Mariendaal, Holland, 1884-85.

Mclnerney arrived back in Australia, 1885 , teaching for public examinations at Xavier College, 1886-89; St Patrick's College, 1889-91; and St Aloysius' College, 1891-95, where he taught the senior classes. In 1894 he was prefect of studies. From 1895-98 he taught at Riverview, but in 1898 he was involved in rural missions. He continued this work until 1901 when he went to the Norwood parish, 1901-03; and to the Richmond parish, 1903-10. In 1902 Mclnerney went as chaplain to South Africa with the 2nd Australian Commonwealth Horse (2ACH). Failing health in 1910, including paralysis, required him to go to Loyola College, Greenwich, where he remained until his death.

Although he spent much time teaching senior students in the schools. Mclnerney was chiefly renowned in the province as a preacher and missioner in New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia and New Zealand. He was remembered for his devotion to his work and the interest he showed in his students. He was very thorough and did not spare himself as prefect of studies .

◆ The Xaverian, Xavier College, Melbourne, Australia, 1913

Obituary

Father John McInerney SJ

Fr McInerney died at Loyola, the recently established House of Retreats, in North Sydney, on Easter Saturday, March 22. His interest in those who were in his classes, and his devotion to his work will not be forgotten by the boys of the later 'eighties. He was, very thorough, as everyone knew, and did not spare himself as Prefect of Studies and Teacher in the upper classes in the old days.

He was born in Cláre, Ireland, in 1850, and came, when quite young, to Australia, having his first experience of school life in Bendigo. Later, he went to St. Patrick's College, from which he matriculated in 1869, and in 1871 he entered the Society of Jesus in South Australia. After some years of teaching at St Patrick's he went to Europe, and spent some time in France, where he shared in the lot of the religious, orders, who were expelled from the country. He completed his studies in Spain and Holland, and returned to Australia in 1886. In that year he came to Xavier where he remained till 1890. After a few years in Sydney, and a second period at St Patrick's, he was set aside for missionary work at St Ignatius, Richmond, where his zeal found wide scope and found as wide response.

In 1901. he was appointed Army Chaplain, and was sent with the Second Australian Light: Horse' to South Africa, where his brother, Major McInerney, CMG, had already distinguished himself by his intrepidity and courage in the earlier stages of the war. His duty kept him in Africa for a year and a half, and he found many opportunities of doing the work which he liked best. That the men of his battalion appreciated his interest in then is evident from the way in which they speak of him still.

On his return he took up work at St Ignatius' again with his accustomed energy, but after a time was stricken with paralysis. A second attack left hinı almost helpless, but even then he would not admit that he could do no more, and hoped against hope for the time when he inight go out to work again. The last years of his well-filled life were spent in the quiet of Loyola.

IE IJA J/1724 · Person · 19 March 1818-13 January 1886

Born: 19 March 1818, Moneyneany, County Derry
Entered: 05 September 1843, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Final Vows: 08 December 1857
Died: 13 January 1886, Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MAR)

1843-1845: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
1845-1848: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
1848-1852: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, working
1852-1853: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
1853-1854: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), working
1854-1886: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
1882-1886: caring for health

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 1

Obituary

“Br Thaddeus McKenna SJ” p118

Died at Georgetown, January 13th1886

No student of Georgetown for the last thirty years was long at the college without making the acquaintance of Br McKenna. Few however knew him by any other name than the
“Captain”. He was born on March I9, 1818, and entered the novitiate at Frederick on Sept. 5, 1843. At the end of his noviceship he was sent to Georgetown College. Soon afterwards he was sent to Worcester and Frederick for short periods, after which he returned to Georgetown there to spend the rest of his days. About five years before his death he was stricken with palsy, from which he suffered almost continually up to the time of his death. He seemed to be always thinking of and preparing for death. He was finally relieved from his long martyrdom on Jan 13th, 1886, at the age of 68 years.

IE IJA J/173 · Person · 25 August 1847-02 August 1915

Born: 25 August 1847, Weißenohe, Bavaria, Germany
Entered: 20 November 1878, Tyrnau, Graz, Styria, Austria - Austriacae Province (ASR)
Ordained: - pre Entry
Final Vows: 19 March 1890
Died: 02 August 1915, St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia

Transcribed ASR-HUN to HIB - 01 January 1901

1878-1880: Tyrnau, Graz, Styria, Austria (AUSHUN), Novitiate
1880-1881: Mariaschein College, Mariaschein (Bohosudov), Czechoslovakia, Teaching
1881-1883: St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Teaching
1883-1885: St Anthony’s Residence, Manoora, Queensland, Australia, Curate
1885-1888: St Mark’s Residence, Port Pirie, South Australia, Australia, Curate and Missioner in Crystalbrook
1888-1889: Our Lady of the Rosary Mission, Daly River, Northern Territories, Australia, Curate
1889-1890: St Mark’s Residence, Port Pirie, South Australia, Australia, Curate and Missioner in Crystalbrook
1890-1893: St Joseph’s Residence, Kooringa, South Australia, Australia, Curate
1893-1898: St Ignatius, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Curate
1898-1899: St Joseph’s Residence, Kooringa, South Australia, Australia, Superior, Procurator, Curate
1899-1900: Sacred Heart of Mary Residence, Georgetown, Queensland, Australia, Superior, Procurator, Curate; Mission Consultor
1900-1901: St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Vice Superior, Minister, procurator, Prefect of Church
1901-1905: St Ignatius Church, Queen Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Superior from 18/10/1901, Procurator, Prefect of Church (HIB from 1901)
1905-1915: St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Minister, working in Clare
1911-1912: Superior, Prefect of Church and Procurator
1912-1915: Minister and Curate

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He was originally of the Austrian Mission in South Australia before amalgamation with HIB in 1901.
He was Minister at Sevenhill in 1914, and Moderator of the Apostleship of Prayer for the diocese of Adelaide.
He was also Superior for a time at Sevenhill.

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
Karl Händl entered the Society 20 November 1878, as a secular priest, and was sent to Australia four years later, arriving in June 1882. He was at Manoora, 1884-86; St Mark's, Port Pirie, 1889-90, doing missionary work in the Crystal Brook district; Kooringa, 1891-92; Norwood, 1893-983 Kooringa, 1899; and Georgetown, 1900. That year he was also a mission consulter. Then he went to Sevenhill as vice-superior and minister and was involved in pastoral work.
In 1901 he transferred to the Irish province From 1901-05 he was superior and parish priest of Norwood, and then 1905-15, was minister at Sevenhill, and superior for the year 1912. In his later years he was moderator of the Apostleship of Prayer for the Adelaide archdiocese.

IE IJA J/1730 · Person · 25 July 1705-05 May 1753

Born: 25 July 1705, Armagh, County Armagh
Entered: 22 October 1725, Villagarcía, Galicia, Spain - Castellanae Province (CAST)
Ordained: 30 October 1735, Salamanca, Spain
Died: 05 May 1753, Limerick Residence, Limerick City, County Limerick

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
1738 Sent to Ireland and was fifteen Years at Limerick

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Son of Constantine and Honora
1727-1728 After First Vows he was sent for Regency to teach Grammar at Valladolid
1728-1731 Sent to study Philosophy at Medina del Campo
1731-1732 Sent for further Regency to teach at Bilbao
1732-1735 Sent to Royal College Salamanca for Theology where he was Ordained 30 October 1735
1736-1737 Tertianship at Valladolid
1737-1738 Sent for to teach at León
1738 Sent to Ireland and Limerick, where after a few years he was stricken with rheumatism so that the more active ministry which he desired was denied him, and he died there 05 May 1753
Thomas Hennessy, the Mission Superior, described him as genuinely religious man who bore patiently his infirmities.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MAC-MAHON, JAMES, born in Ulster, on the 24th of July, 1705; and enrolled himself in the Society in the Province of Toledo, at the age of 20. He came to the Mission in 1738. The last 13 years of his life he spent at Limerick, in a very debilitated state of health. God was pleased to release him from his sufferings in 1753.

IE IJA J/1735 · Person · 17 March 1639-21 May 1695

Born: 17 March 1639, Cork City, County Cork
Entered: 11 March 1658, Toulouse, France - Tolosanae Province (TOLO)
Ordained: 20 April 1669, Tournon, France
Final Vows: 15 August 1675
Died: 21 May 1695, County Cork

Alias Swiny

1660 Patrick Swyni at Toulouse College, taught Grammar and much progress in Philosophy
1671 Set out for Ireland from TOLO Province

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
1671 Sent to Cork
1694 Was labouring amidst much privation and distress in a wild part of the country. His knowledge of the native Irish language rendered him specially useful among the poor.

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
1660-1662 After First Vows he studied Philosophy at Toulouse
1662-1666 He was sent for four years Regency at Agen and Béziers
1666-1670 Sent to Tournon for Theology and was Ordained there 20 April 1669
1670-1671 Made Tertianship at Toulouse
1671 Sent to Ireland and Cork - like his contemporary of TOLO Dermot Cronin - where his command of Irish enabled him to exercise a fruitful ministry in that Irish-speaking territory. Also like Fr Cronin, he lived in apostolic poverty and died there prematurely 21 May 1695
In a tribute to his memory paid by the General, Tirso González de Santalla, he was described as “vir doctus non minus quam indeffessus semper studii et laboris”

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MAC-SWINEY, PATRICK. After finishing his studies at Toulouse, he came to the Irish Mission in 1671, and was stationed in County Cork. Twenty-three years later he was still labouring, amidst much distress and privation, in a wild part of the country. His skill in the Irish language rendered his ministry specially useful to his very poor parishioners.

IE IJA J/1736 · Person · 24 May 1785-10 June 1848

Born: 24 May 1785, Ireland
Entered: 17 March 1817, Richmond, Virginia, USA - United States Mission (USA)
Final Vows: 15 August 1929
Died: 10 June 1848, Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

1817-1819: Richmond, Virginia, USA (USA), Novitiate
1819-1829: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
1829-1830: St Francis Xavier Residence, Bohemia Manor Farm MD, USA, working (MAR from 1929)
1830-1848: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working and then Infirmarian

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 62, Number 2 p 308

History of the Maryland-New York Province: The Province in 1833

by Edward I Devitt SJ

........... At that time a second infirmarian at Georgetown was Brother Thomas Mead, also an Irishman. Coming to America he entered the Society in 1817, on March 17. As infirmarian at Georgetown College he had goluen opportunities for winning boys to God by word and example. He tended the sick with the best of care and was loved by them for his charity. His union with God was constant. He spoke of Our Blessed Lady with such simple fervor that everyone felt that it was a son wishing to speak his Mother's praise. He lived for more than thirty years in the Society, a model of..fervor and exactness. So high was the esteem in which he was held by Ours and externs that it drew people to visit him in his room when a cancer was eating his left hand away, and when it was very difficult for anyone to remain near him. Brother died at Georgetown in 1848, and he is said to have seen our Blessed Lady.

IE IJA J/1737 · Person · 29 September 1633-29 May 1704

Born: 29 September 1633, Kinsale, County Cork
Entered: 24 December 1654, Nancy, France - Campaniae Province (CAMP)
Ordained: 1664, Pont-à-Mousson, France
Final Vows: 15 August 1681
Died: 29 May 1704, St Anthony’s College, Lisbon, Portugal - Campaniae Province (CAMP)

1656-1658 At Pont-à-Mousson studying Logic and Physics
1658-1659 At Verdun teaching Grammar - capable of teaching and doing missionary work and many other things in due time
1659-1661 At Charleville teaching Grammar
1661-1664 At Pont-à-Mousson studying Theology and Prefect of Physicists in Boarding School and Rhetoricians
1664-1665 Went to FLA-BELG
Taught 3 years in CAMP. On Irish Mission 33 years (4 months in prison). Driven into exile to Lisbon

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
1671 On the Irish Mission for may years; Imprisoned for eight months and deported; Zealous Preacher; Died of old age (Franco’s “Synopsis”)
1691 Preaching in Cork and Kinsale
1694 On Parochial duty in Cork, in great poverty
1714 In reporting his death, his Superior calls him “impiger concionator” (Foley’s Collectanea)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Educated by the Jesuits at Tournai before Ent 24 December 1654 CAMP
1656-1658 After First Vows at Nancy he studied Philosophy at Pont-à-Mousson
1658-1661 He was then sent for Regency at Verdun and Charleville
1661-1665 He was sent to Pont-à-Mousson for Theology and he was Ordained there 1664, and then did a further year of Theology at Douai.
1665-1666 In the Summer of 1665 the General wanted him to go to the ANG Tertianship at Ghent, in order to improve his proficiency in English, and therefore be more available for the Irish Mission. There was no space at Ghent, so he made his tertianship at Lierre instead.
1666-1669 He was sent as Operarius at Cambrai
1669 Sent to Ireland and Cork where he worked for the next 30 years. His command of Irish was put to good use there, and he was an able Preacher and undaunted by the poverty and hardship of his mission. In the mass arrests and enforced exile of the regular clergy of 1697/98 he was captured, imprisoned for eight months and then put on board ship bound for Portugal. He found temporary refuge at Irish College Lisbon, but on the General's orders he was received at the College of Évora. As there was nobody there to speak with him in Irish or French, he was allowed to settle at the College of St Anthony in Lisbon, a city which then had a sizeable population of Irish refugees. He died there 29 May 1704.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MEAD, ROBERT. The first time that I meet with him is in the Lent of 1671, when he gave Evening Instructions twice each week at Cork, and twice also at Kinsale. In a letter dated Waterford, the 25th of November, 1694, he is described as well acquainted with the Irish language, living in a very desolate part of the country, and in great poverty; but zealous and fruitfully engaged in the work of the Ministry. He died abroad, an exile for the Faith, and in advanced years, as I find by a letter written in 1714, and he is said to have been “impiger concionator”.

IE IJA J/1738 · Person · 1600-31 May 1639

Born: 1600, County Cork
Entered: 25 October 1626, Naples, Italy - Neapolitanae Province (NAP)
Ordained: - pre Entry
Died: 31 May 1639, Kuttenburg (Kutná Hora), Czech Republic - Austriacae Province (ASR) - described as "Martyr"

Studied Rhetoric and Philosophy
“Gio Meagh of the city of Cork in Ireland. 27 years of age more or less, entered Soc on 25/10/1626” (written by himself, Naples Novice Book)
1628 In NAP
1632 Sent to Bohemia
1639 Martyr RIP 31/05/1639 at Kuttenburg BOH. So it is stated in Annals of Kuttemburg for year 1639. According to corrections made with pencil, hardly had he pronounced the salutary names of Jesus and Mary. He was destined for Ireland. A man of very great zeal and some with pious curiosity took notice of him while celebrating the sacred mysteries, and because they had observed his devotion they assisted attentively at his Mass. With externs his conversation was of God and he spoke with such unction and if permissible they would enjoy his conversation a whole day without weariness. He was much grieved when required to speak of common subjects. Known for his integrity of life and spirit of prayer.
Studied 1st year Theology at Rome and 2nd at Naples. 1632 went to Germany and Bohemia
“Shot 30/05/1639”

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Son of William Meagh or Mede, a celebrated citizen of Cork, who died in exile 1614.
Sent as a Missioner to Bohemia, he was shot out of hatred of religion by Swedish soldiers near Kuttenburg and was on his way to Ireland. (cf Tanner’s “Martyrs” and Drew’s “Fasti SJ”)
Imprisoned in Naples on a false accusation; Of great zeal and piety; A good Scholar, and knew Virgil and Imitation by heart;
He had knowledge of his Martyrdom twelve years previously

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Ordained before Entry without having done the usual studies in Theology
1628-1629 After First Vows he was sent to study Rhetoric in the Novitiate
1629 He was then sent for Theology successively to Naples, Roman College and Vienna. His transfer to Vienna was affected in order to enable him to make temporal provision for his niece, who was a member of a Religious Order which had been dissolved by Papal authority. She was shortly married, but it turned out her husband had severe mental health problems. So, he was able to get his nice taken under the wing of the Queen Of Hungary. Meanwhile his nieces’ husband starting issuing defamatory statements about Meagh, but his integrity was upheld. At this time he had also inherited a sizeable sum, and he got permission from the General to sign over most of it to his brother, but also he was planning to allot part of this inheritance to found an Irish Jesuit House in Austria.
1634 While in Vienna he was allowed by the General to serve as a Military Chaplain in the Imperial Army until he could go to Ireland. When he was asked to go his Colonel refused to part with him, and over the next four years he was stationed mostly at Prague but he saw service also in Pomerania and Saxony. By 1638 he was stationed at Guttenburg and eventually given permission to go to Ireland. But as he set out he was killed by Calvinists 31 May 1639
The cause of his beatification with that of the martyrs of Bohemia is before the Holy See

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father John Meagh 1598-1639
In the neighbourhood of Guttenburg, near Prague, Fr John Meagh died a martyr at the hands of some Swedish soldiers, out of hatred for the faith.

While in the service of the Duke of Ossuna, Viceroy of the King of Spain John Meagh had been converted from a worldly life through reading the life of St Dympna. During his preparations to enter religious life, he was wrongly accused and cast into prison. Observing therein a statue of St Ignatius, he recalled how that Saint had also been wrongfully imprisoned. He invoked him and soon after was set free. His devotion led him to visit Rome during the Jubilee, and there he met with an accident, seriously injuring his leg. The Jesuit Fathers kindly received him into their house, and recalling that St Ignatius had also been injured in the leg, he came to the conclusion that he was called to the Society. He applied and was admitted at Naples in 1625.

After his ordination he was sent to Bohemia. He was on the point of returning to the Irish Mission, when the Swedes, in the course of the Thirty Years War, invaded Bohemia. The Fathers thought it wise to remove to the College at Guttenburg, and it was on the road thither that Fr Meagh fell into the hands of the heretical Swedes and was killed by a bullet in the chest.

This happened on the 31st of May 1639, when he was 41 years old, having been born in Cork in 1598.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MEAGH, JOHN, made his Noviceship at Naples. As a preparation for the Irish Mission, he was ordered to cultivate the vineyard in Bohemia. There he was massacred “odio Rcligionis” by some Swedish soldiers, on the 31st of May, 1639, aet. 41. See the life of this Irish Father in Tanner, also his notice in F. John Drews Fasti, S. J.*

  • This posthumous work was printed in 1723, at Brunsberg, and contains 516 pages.
IE IJA J/174 · Person · 24 January 1879-11 December 1951

Born: 24 January 1879, Crough, Kilmacthomas, County Waterford
Entered: 07 September 1901, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 30 June 1915, Innsbruck, Austria
Final Vows: 15 August 1919, Milltown Park, Dublin
Died: 11 December 1951, Milltown Park, Dublin

Father is a carpenter - mother lives with eldest son Patrick, a farmer at Rathcormac, Carrick-on-Suir.

Youngest of four brothers and has one sister.

Educated at Kilrossanty NS, Kilmacthomas, County Waterford and then Blackrock College to enter the CSSp order (only spent one year there on the decision of his parents). Then went to Mount Melleray. In September 1897 he vounteered for the foreign missions, and was adopted by Bishop James Maher of Port Augusta, South Australia. He was sent to Genoa, Italyto the Collegio Brignoli for four years. During this time he wished to become a religious and his bishop approved. So he returned to Ireland to join the Jesuits.

1901-1903: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1903-1904: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
1904-1907: Maison Saint Louis. St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
1907-1908: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1908-1912: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
1912-1916: Jesuitenkolleg, Universitätstrasse, Innsbruck, Austria (ASR), Theology then Tertianship and further Studies
1916-1917: Kollegium Kalksberg, Promenadeweg, Vienna, Austria (ASR), Theology
1917-1918: Stara Wieś, Poland (POL), Tertianship
1918-1924: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
1924-1926: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
1926-1930: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
1930-1933: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
1933-1943: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
1943-1951: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
After novitiate, juniorate and philosophy, and a year teaching at Clongowes, 1907-08, Halpin arrived at Xavier College, Melbourne, in September of that year. He had an effective but not spectacular career as a teacher, and hall prefect, 1911-12.

◆ Irish Province News 27th Year No 2 1952

Obituary :

Father Timothy Halpin

Died December 11th, 1951
A sturdy figure, shod with galoshes and protected with a reliable umbrella against possible vagaries of even a fine June day, is a picture that would readily present itself to those who have lived with the late Father Halpin. To a word of friendly banter he would reply : “the Irish climate is uncertain, we must be prepared for eventualities”.

Small, as this detail may seem, it is characteristic of the man, and it reveals a trait in his character which goes far to explain the success which crowned Fr. Halpin's priestly work - consistent attention to detail.

Born in Kilmacthomas in 1879, he felt an early attraction to ecclesiastical life. In 1893 he entered the junior scholasticate, Blackrock, but, on his return for the summer holidays, his parents were opposed to his continuing there. Instead, he went to Mount Melleray with the fixed idea, in his own words, “of preparing himself for the Jesuit priesthood”. The urgent need of Australian dioceses was brought to his notice, so he offered himself to Dr. Maher for Port Augusta. The Bishop arranged that, on completion of his Philosophy at Melleray, he should go to the Collegio Brigoli, Genoa.

In 1898, having finished philosophical studies with 2nd place, he was admitted to theology. At the end of three years - theology, scripture, canon law - his examination mark was “optime”, but the old determination of the “Jesuit priesthood” came back, and, with Dr. Maher's full approval, he returned to Ireland, and entered the noviceship at Tullabeg, September 7th, 1901.
From his novice-master, Fr. Michael Browne, he learnt above all the value of obedience. One who worked much with him said : “once he knew what his superiors wanted, he just set aside his own will and did as directed”.

In spite of previous studies, Superiors allowed him the full course of philosophy, at Jersey 1904-1907; after which he taught for one year at Clongowes, and four at Kew College, Melbourne.
In 1912 he went to Innsbruck for theology, where he was ordained in 1915. His first Mass was served by the late Fr. Dan Finn and Fr. John Coyne, scholastics at the time. The war upset the normal course of studies. His fourth year theology was done in private at Kalksburg College, near Vienna and for his Ad Grad, he appeared before a board from Vienna, which included the veteran Fr. Straub, author of a tract De Ecclesia. He made his Third Probation at Starawies in Galicia, a house of the Polish Province. The long period abroad made him a master of many languages, and gave him an insight into Church problems, and Society methods of organisation, which remained a permanent inspiration for his later work.

Vienna was noted for the Sodality movement. Of this he made a careful study, applying the principles in the post of Sodality Director, which he held for some years, when he had returned to his Province. Indeed our Lady's Sodality always seemed to him the best guarantee of fruitful missionary work, if well established in a parish.

A former Superior of the Mission Staff paid this tribute : “I always felt sure that he would give his best, and was never disappointed. He would write to P.P.s for details of the coming work, which he would, then send on to his fellow missioners. Nothing would be left to chance”. The trait with which we opened “consistent attention to detail” was carried out in the big things of his life, because it ruled the little pro gramme of each day. The same fellow-labourer said : “I could never think of him as missing a spiritual duty, His views on everything were supernatural”.

“The Jesuit Priesthood” was the tessera of Fr. Halpin's life, reading into the words, of course, all that the Kingdom of Christ involved : the special service of the Ignatian volunteers. So it was that an intense application to work followed him to the end of his life. He has left behind in neatly labelled envelopes a whole series of notes for mission sermons, proof positive of his thorough preparation.

“Inquisitive” is an adjective that might easily be attached to him. He seemed happy extracting information. But, the information thus gleaned entered into the wide array of facts to be used, some way or another, for the interests of the Church and the Order. Generals' letters. foreign mission Publications, Province News and Letters, from all these he had accumulated a vast stock of information. This he was ready to put at your disposal. Originality was not one of his characteristics, but he knew how to turn to best account what he had assimilated from other sources. This he did to the full in the mission field and the retreats. His life was spent at these works. He is still remembered as a forceful preacher and a stimulating retreat giver. Only God's Angel could tell the souls won to God by the kindly spirit incorporated in the pamphlet “Heaven Open to Souls”. To the end this was the consistent inspiration of Fr. Halpin, and we are sure that the welcome of many souls awaited him, when the Master's summons “Well done, good and faithful servant”, came.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 37, Number 2

“Our Fathers in the Dungeons of San Julian” p217

The following is a brief account of the prison life of the Jesuits confined by Pombal, in the dungeons of San Julian, Lisbon, at the time of the suppression of the Society in Portugal. (1)

At a recent sale of books in Lisbon, our fathers purchased, among other works, some five or six MSS, one of which is a narrative of the prison life of the Jesuits buried by Pombal in the famous dungeons of San Julian, Lisbon. Written in a quaint, simple style, and intersperced with passages full of quaint humor, the narrative is peculiarly interesting in its description of the efforts made by the fathers, to preserve some semblance of community life.

During the first two years of their imprisonment, the strictness and severity with which they were guarded, prevented any attempt at inter-communication; they did not even know the numbers or names of their fellow prisoners; each had his own cell and any attempt to stir hand or foot outside its precincts, or even to linger near the door, in the hope of hearing or seeing something of the outer world, was enough to draw down on one the rough treatment of the warders. After a time, however, they began to invent means of communication with one another, and then began a series of devices which must have driven the poor jailers to the verge of insanity, as they found each successive measure to keep the prisoners within bounds failed by the inventive powers of the Jesuits.

The first device was the obvious one of writing; they had no pens and no ink, and bits of wood charred in the flame of their lamps had to do duty for both; their note paper was scraps torn from the edges of the leaves of their books, and their postman, individuals whom our author calls '”the boys”, probably the children of the jailers. To the smuggling intrepidity of “the boys” the fathers are soon indebted for “real pens”; which, however, at first serve only to create an ardent desire for ink. Necessity is the mother of and soon a beautiful ink is produced, made from the lampblack collected by condensation over the flame of the lamp. But even this happiness, little as it was, did not last long. Some of the notes fell into the hands of the authorities, who were all the more enraged because, being written in cipher, they were unable to read them. The boys were subjected to frequent searches and prevented from ever approaching the cells to receive or pass notes under the doors, and thus for awhile inter-communication was, to a great extent, suspended. While waiting for some “happy thought” to suggest some other postman, their chief expedient was to conceal the notes in the cane handles of the brooms, which were supplied for sweeping their cells. Sooner or later came the “happy thought”, and happy thought it was. There was a cat that eked out a scanty subsistence on the crumbs that fell from the Jesuits tables. Notes tied round her neck would be conveyed from one cell to another, for the doors were left open during the dinner hour. In the darkness of these underground vaults there was not much fear of detection, but the difficulty was to make sure that the note should be conveyed to the proper cell. Edison has never worked harder to perfect his electric inventions than did the Father, who discovered the latent powers of that cat. For hours he used to sit in a brown study with his eyes fixed on poor Puss, who sat at his feet blinking up at him, in a vain appeal for her dinner.

At last a glad Eureka! breaks the silenceofthe Fatner's cell; the missing link is discovered, and, like all great inventions, it is very simple: The cat comes for her dinner and receives a note instead. With this, and without her dinner, she very wisely tries elsewhere. Off she trots to Fr Fulano, who looks at the address ofthe note. If it is not for him, Puss finds no dinner there, and must apply elsewhere, until at length she hits on the right man and gets her dinner. We are left to imagine the gradual developement and perfection of the system. She would prohably, in the course of time, have many a note to carry, and leave before she got her dinner at the last house of call. But we are told of the fathers anxiety when she disappeared for a couple of days, notes and all, and of their joy at her return with the notes undetected. At last she disappeared for ever. We are told nothing of her fate, but we may hope she died a natural death, as the imprisonment of the fathers was long enough to outlive even her nine lives.

After the decease of the cat, the prisoners for a time had recourse to the rather hackneyed expedient of wall-rapping. Of course an alphabet had to be agreed upon; no easy matter where inter-communication was so difficult. But at last long knocks, short knocks, a succession of knocks and combination of knocks formed a kind of Morse telegraphic alphabet. But as the distance between the cells was in many cases very considerable, the knocking with large stones, had to be pretty loud and soon led to suspicions that the fathers were mining their way out under the walls. The consequences were frequent and sudden descents of the authorities, “domiciliary visits”, and searches for mining implements. As for reasons which we shall see later, it was desirable to sacrifice everything to avoid such visits, wall rapping came to an untimely end.

Their next device gave them an opportunity of practicing what the 11th rule says about “stulti haberi et exestimari”, though perhaps not “nulla per eos data occasione”. Having constructed little cane whistles or pipes, probably out of the “above mentioned”' broom-handles, though our author says nothing - they substituted sound for noise. At first their music gave rise to no graver suspicion, than that Pombal was succeeding, and that the jail was fast turning into a lunatic asylum. A little fault, however, may have grave consequences, impatience may well be called a little fault in such a prison life, but it brought the whistles to an end. One Father had telegraphed, or rather had whistled to another for the loan of a book. A jailer consented to convey it to its destination. Of course he did not do so, and of course both fathers knew by telegraph of his infidelity. Though questioned several times by the sender, be always assured him that he had delivered it, thinking that as the two cells were very far apart, discovery was impossible. One day the poor father lost patience, and betrayed his knowedge of the untruth. Of course the whistles were suspected, and taken up. This time it became known that the fathers had managed to hear some news of the outer world. Like the pens already mentioned, the few items of news they heard had been smuggled in by “the boys”. But it cost the prisoners dear. The strictness of their confinement was increased considerably. Up to this, partly with a view to ventilation, the doors of their cells were left open during the hour dinner was being served; from this time forward they were only open for the few minutes necessary to pass things in or out. This set the fathers thinking, whether means could not be found to pick the locks. After a few trials some found that they possessed a remarkable talent for this line of business. With no better materials than long nails extracted from trunks, stones for hammer and anvil, and their lamps for a furnace, they forged substitutes for keys. Others noticed that one ofthe warders who was very expiditious in his work - on the more haste less speed principle - used to turn the key and take it out so rapidly, that the spring or latch had not time to fall, and that hence the bolt, being only half shot, could be easily shoved back. To make sure that this would happen always they fastened with wax, little slips of wood to the latch, and by means of a string passing thence into the interior of the cell, they could easily hold up the latch, while the warders shot the lock.

But the manufacture of keys was by no means all that was necessary. To be of use they should be silent and rapid in action. For there was evidently no venturing out of one's cell, unless in case of a surprise or sudden descent of the warders one could get back again quickly, lock one's door, and at a moments notice leave all things as they were. These two difficulties surmounted, at odd times by day and oftener still by night, they could steal out and meet once more, and talk by articulated sounds and not by whistles. Above all they could go to confession; this was the greatest happiness of all. What other uses they made of this hard-earned liberty, we shall see later. But over all their joy hung the shadow of the fear of a surprise. How many an hour of recreation, or class, or study, was brought to an end as suddenly as ever the bell in olden times used to bring them to an end. A rat, or a gust of wind, at the end of the long dark galleries, was enough to cause the fathers “leaving the letter unfinished”, to make for their cells at a pace that would have surprised many who knew the dignified missioners and professors of former days. Some relief in this matter soon came from an unexpected quarter - from the cats. Several of the fathers reared and kept cats in their cells, and these, like the poor fathers themselves were glad of an airing. Experience soon taught them, however, that the advent of a jailer was a signal for betaking themselves to their rooms, if they did not want to be locked out, and thus the “flight of the cats” came to be the fathers warning that a warder was approaching. But Puss’ velvet paw is noiseless, and so the warning was of no use at night. A friend to keep “nix” was soon found, however, or rather made with a few bones! It was a little dog. He soon came to know the fathers and allow them to go their ways unchallenged, but any intruders from abroad, be they jailers or be they not, were received with “a deep mouthed welcome”, that was very welcome indeed to the fathers. But, alas! poor doggie was no politician of the days of Pombal. He was suspected of being a “friend of the Jesuits” and paid the penalty of high treason at the hands of the jailers. Meantime, the number of those who were able to leave their cells, grew daily greater until at last they were surprised. Many got safely back to their cells, but some were caught, and the result was a general visitation of the cells, and the confiscation of all the keys and instruments. Bolts, too, on the outside of the doors were adopted, but it was all in vain. The inventive powers of the prisoners were being developed by long practice, and they simply laughed at each new precaution of the warders, and set to work to see who would be the first to perfect the next invention. The next device after the seizure of the keys, owes its origin to an Englishman. It was a means of so loosening one of the door-posts, that it could be taken out and be returned to its place silently and at a moment's notice. Many who were deterred by the consequences of previous detection - we are not told what they had been - could at least open their doors for ventilation and even ventured out of their cells to go to Mass on days of “General Communion”. For, about this time we find them managing to get smuggled in the necessaries for Mass, and there were little altars in not a few of the cells. Mass and Communion, however, were a happiness that brightened only the last few years of their imprisonment, in which some little communication with the outer world was established.

Such then were their efforts to secure some little “liberty in jail”', and opportunities of observing common life. The second part of the MSS is devoted to a description of their mode of Community life. It was, we are told, in everything possible, such as it had been in the houses and colleges of the Society. The hour of meditation every morning, the two examens and even Litanies - on the whistles!! - with the fixed hours for recreation and hours of silence, all was as though the jail had been a college. Hours of study, too, there were for those that had books, the others giving themselves to prayer. “They practiced”, says our author, “many and extraordinary daily penances, in fasting and mortification, seeking to suffer even more in that place where all the scenes were a continual mortification. For in this they found much consolation and were always cheerful and contented by the special mercy of God”. W ith regard to study it is most interesting to see what they were able to do in the face of such difficulties. Some devoted themselves to writing books, others to translating, and many to the study of mathematics, philosophy and Theology.

For these latter, as soon as they succeeced in opening the doors, they used to have the regular examinations, so that their years of imprisonment might not be lost time, if they ever got out again. These examinations and public acts were conducted with all possible solemnity and splendor. One of the cells was cleaned out and converted into an “aula”; they carried thither their benches and stools and turned their quilts into curtains, tapestry and carpets. One of the scholastics of a more lively disposition, dressed himself up as beadle, with snow-white wand, as is the custom in the Universities, and solemnly introduced the president, who was seated in a chair, with the defendant at his feet. All was brilliantly illuminated with their little cell lamps. It was like a comedy, but it was serious enough for the defendant, whom the objectors did not spare.

Degrees and approbations were conferred on the deserving, in view of possible utility, if they should ever be free to work again in the colleges. Many devoted themselves to the study of languages, as there were amongst the prisoners men of every country in Europe. They tried, too, to learn the languages of the native barbarious tribes amongst whom many had been missionaries, and thus there were nearly all the “faculties” of a University in that subterranean college. For although, to use the words of our author, “their chief study was virtue and patience and the art of dying well, yet in so many years they managed to acquire nearly all the arts and sciences”. The faculty of medicine was not absent, for there were doctors amongst them, and some good apothecaries, for instance the famous Fr John Baptist Koffler, who for his medical skill was “so esteemed and loved by the king of Cochin China”.

We may fitly conclude in the touching words of our author:-

And so they lived and hoped for death rather than liberty, of which they had so little hope; for they knew the ill will Sebastian Joseph bore them, who held them there so many     years, buried alive without ever telling them why he kept them in those subterranean caves. They were never accused or examined, nor did the minister even seek to know if  they had any account to give of themselves, or anything to complain of. There was no one to provide for them, or to intercede for them; for it was a crime of the first     magnitude to speak or urge any petition in favor of ‘The Jesuits’, and in very deed it was a matter of much danger”.

(1) For this interesting and valuable document, we are indebted to the writer of the subjoined note.

I am forwarding a manuscript containing a brief account oftheprison life of the Jesuits, confined by Pombal, in the dungeons of San Julian, Lisbon. I came across this  document for the first time some years ago, at St Stanislaus' College, Tullabeg, the present Novitiate of the Irish Province. Since then I have perused more than one book  dealing with the same subject, but in none of those which I have read, do I find the interesting details contained in the present account. It is owing to the kindness of the   Master of Novices, that I am able to forward it to you. Quite recently, I applied to him for a copy of this document, with a view to getting it into print and thereby bringing it  to the notice of a larger circle of members of the Society. He had it copied out and sent me on the original. I send it on to you, in the hope that, if you think it would interest     and edify your readers, you will have it published in the Woodstick Letters.

Yours sincerely in Christ,

Timothy Halpin SJ.

IE IJA J/1740 · Person · 1600-24 November 1640

Born: 1600, Cashel, County Tipperary
Entered: 19 November 1618, Mechelen, Belgium - Belgicae Province (BELG)
Ordained: 1630, Louvain, Belgium
Died: 24 November 1640, Ireland

Alias O’Meagher

Son of William Macarius and Catherine Butler. Father ordained a priest in 1616 (after mother’s death?) free from all clerical duties and supporting his family.
Thomas studied in Hungary, Ireland and Mechelen under Jesuits - 6 years at Mechelen before Entry
Fellow novice of St Jan Berchmans
Wrote a “MS Treatise de voto” which in in the Salamanca Library
1628 At Louvain, but not in 1633
1637 ROM Catalogue Teacher of Greek, Rhetoric and Poetry. Mediocre in all and fit to teach Humanities

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Son of William Macharius and Catherine née Butler. Following Catherine’s death (1615), William entered the Priesthood, and was Ordained 1616. He was exempted from duties to look after his family.
Thomas made his studies in Ireland and at Mechelen under the Jesuits before Ent there 19 November 1618 (Mechelen Novitiate Album).
He is named in a report of Robert Nugent to the General in 1640, as an eminent scholar, a pious and prudent man, well versed in Greek and Hebrew literature, and in sacred and profane history; A good Preacher.
Had prepared for the press a volume of “Inscriptions, concerning the heroes of the Old and New Testament”.
1640 Was sent with two companions to act as Chaplains in the Royal Army, and died of fever in the same year. (cf Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS; Foley’s Collectanea)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Son of William and Catherine née Butler
After First Vows he was sent for Philosophy to Louvain, and then in Regency showed himself a schoolmaster of ability. He returned to Louvain to study Theology and was Ordained there 1630
1630 Sent to Ireland. No account of his missionary career has survived but he was attracted by scriptural studies and was about to travel Belgium, 1640, to have a book-published when he was appointed Military Chaplain. He died that year in Ireland 24 November 1640
His father, William, on the death of his wife also became a priest

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MAC-GUIRE, THOMAS, (sometimes called Maccharius) was educated it seems in Flanders. F. Robert Nugent reports of him in 1640, that all the Consultors (assembled to consider his degree in the Society) agreed that F. Mac-Guire was a very superior classic scholar, well versed in Greek and Hebrew Literature, and in Sacred and profane History, and a good preacher; that he had ready for the press “a volume of inscriptions, concerning the Heroes of the Old and New Testament” that the work had been much commended by those who read it in Flanders, and prays permission for its publication there. About two months later. F. MacGuire was ordered, with FF. Michael Chamberlain, and Matthew Hartegan, to attend the Royal army. This fatiguing duty brought on Fever; and I find from a postscript of a letter of the said Superior, dated the 22nd of November, 1640, that he had just received intelligence that “this upright, learned, zealous and indefatigable Missionary”, had sunk under it.

IE IJA J/175 · Person · 07 July 1907-15 February 1960

Born: 07 July 1907, Rosslyn Crescent, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland
Entered: 31 August 1923, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 24 June 1937, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1941, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Died: 15 February 1960, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin

Father was an Officer in HM Customs and Excise. They reside at Park Road, Leith, Edinburgh

Eldest of two boys and one girl.

Educated at a Secondary school in Leith, and 14 he went to Mungret College SJ (1921-1923)

1923-1925: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1925-1928: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
1928-1931: Berchmanskolleg, Pullach, Germany (GER S) Philosophy
1931-1934: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Regency
1934-1938: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1938-1939: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
1939-1940: Chiesa del Gesù, Piazza del Gesù, Rome, Italy, Theology at Gregorian University
1940-1960: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Further Theology studies, then Teaching Moral Theology, Procurator, Spiritual Exercises

◆ Irish Province News 35th Year No 2 1960

Obituary :

Fr Edward Hannigan (1907-1960)

Fr. Hannigan died very suddenly on 19th February, shortly before 10 o'clock. He had said Mass and had his breakfast and gone through his post. He went down the corridor to use the telephone and on the way back to his room felt weak, sat down and died a few ininutes later. He had however time to make his confession before he lost consciousness and was anointed before he expired.

He had been educated in Mungret and did his noviceship in Tullabeg and juniorate in Rathfarnham. He went to Pullach for philosophy and then taught in St. Ignatius' College, Galway. After theology in Milltown Park and tertianship in St. Beuno's he was sent to Rome to do a biennium in Moral Theology in 1939. His work in Rome was interrupted when the war became active and he sailed for Ireland in May 1940 on a Japanese liner from Naples, possibly the last boat to reach England from the Mediterranean that year,

He was not given an opportunity to complete his studies after his return to Ireland but was asked to teach both Moral Theology and Canon Law in succession to Fr. John MacMahon who had just been appointed Provincial, and it was not until 1949 that he was able to return to Rome to present and defend his thesis. The thesis was a model of method and precision. The subject was: “Is it ever lawful to advise the lesser of two evils?” Fr. Hannigan carefully summarised all the recent and many ancient opinions of this difficult topic and then his own conclusions. The thesis was accepted and praised by his examiners; but what really impressed them was the brilliance of his Lectio Coram and his oral defence of the thesis. His ten years of teaching in Milltown had made him confident and self-possessed in his exposition; his command of Latin came as a surprise to them and he showed exceptional skill in dealing with the objections and difficulties which were urged against him, never allowing himself to be cornered or led into a false position. As a result not only did he receive the doctorate summa cum laude but negotiations were begun to have him assigned to the staff of the Gregorian. It was not due to any lack of earnestness on the part of the authorities of the Gregorian that these negotiations did not succeed.

It is not easy to form a just estimate of his work as Professor of Moral Theology at Milltown Park. It was widely felt that he did not do complete justice to his very great abilities. However he did bring to his work some very useful qualities. In the first place he spoke Latin fluently and accurately and so reduced to an absolute minimum the difficulties which inevitably arise from the use of Latin in teaching Theology. He was able to do this because of his remarkable gifts as a linguist. These gifts appeared at other stages in his life in the Society. He had an extremely good knowledge of Irish. As a scholastic he had proved that he was fully competent to teach through Irish, which he had done for three years in Galway; and although he did not frequently speak Irish he never lost his command of grammar and idiom. So too he brought back from Pullach a very good knowledge of German, which was still accurate and idiomatic when he came to Rome to defend his thesis twenty years later.

Again he planned his course carefully and finished it at the appointed time omitting nothing. Indeed one of the points of which he was often criticised was that he treated in class matter that anyone with intelligence could have made up for himself; but perhaps some of the weaker members of the class were grateful to him for this. However, he was unwilling to expand the matter contained in the textbook. This was a pity because his comments would have been interesting and reliable. He preferred to illustrate Genicot with quotations from other books. But when consulted in private on a case his opinions were very good indeed, clear and accurate and well supported. Priests who made retreats or days of recollection in Milltown Park were very loud in their praises and grateful to him for the help he gave them.

An account of Fr. Hannigan cannot omit to mention his very narrow escape from a tragic death during the fire at Milltown Park. He was living on the top storey of the Finlay wing and must have been slow in getting up after the alarm had been given. He was trapped in his room with the roof on fire and the corridor impassable with dense smoke. Fr. J. Johnston who was in the next room was similarly trapped, but opened the door of his room in a vain attempt to reach the fire escape, was overcome by the fumes and perished in the fire. Fr. Hannigan wisely stayed in his room and kept the door shut and waited for the fire brigade to run a ladder up to his window. The ladder was found to be too short so the fire-man handed him up a supplementary ladder which he hooked on to the window sill and so climbed down the twelve feet which separated him from the safety of the fire-brigade ladder. He must have been the last man to have left the top storey alive, saved by his own courage and self-possession.

Fr. Hannigan could give a good retreat although he could not often be persuaded to undertake this work. As procurator he will be remembered for his unfailing courtesy and for the quick and efficient way in which he did business with those of the community who had to visit him. He made the same impression on all with whom he came in contact especially on the tradesmen with whom he had to deal and with his assistants in organising whist drives for the building fund. The very numerous letters of sympathy received by Fr. Rector gave ample proof of this.

Fr. Hannigan had a very intense interest in life. He was a keen follower of almost all sports, rugby, soccer, golf and racing; also of politics national and international and of the obscure workings of the stock exchange. But above all he was remarkable for his charm and friendliness as a member of the community. Those who lived with him will be conscious of a deep sense of personal loss for a long time to come. We extend very sincere sympathy to his brother and sister.

IE IJA J/1752 · Person · 28 August 1796-29 September 1886

Born: 28 August 1796, County Limerick
Entered: 01 May 1829, Novitiate, Rue St Marc, Avignon, Provence-Alpes-Côte d'Azur, France (GALL)
Ordained: 23 December 1820, Dublin - pre Entry
Final Vows: 02 February 1846
Died: 29 September 1886, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin

1829-1830: Novitiate, Rue St Marc, Avignon, Provence-Alpes-Côte d'Azur, France (GALL), Novitiate
1830-1831: St Andrea, Rome, Italy (ROM), Novitiate
1831-1838: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Minister, Teaching
1836-1838: Teaching
1838-1839: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
1839-1886: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Teaching at St Francis Xavier College SJ,
1846-1885: Curate
1885-1886: Caring for health

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Was already Ordained 23 December 1820 in Dublin, and had spent nine years as Priest in the Diocese, before Ent.

He Entered at Avignon, France under Father Renault.
He taught at Tullabeg and Clongowes at first.
1841-1846 He was sent to Belvedere to teach.
1846 he spent the next forty years at Gardiner St as Operarius, until his death there 29 September 1886.
He had a great reputation for sanctity, and was indefatigable in the Confessional.

IE IJA J/1756 · Person · 25 July 1799-02 January 1868

Born: 25 July 1799, Kilrush, County Wexford
Entered: 28 November 1839, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
Ordained: - pre Entry
Final Vows: 15 August 1852
Died: 02 January 1868, Holy Cross College, Worcester, MA, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

1839-1841: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
1841-1843: St Thomas, Port Tobacco, MD, USA, Missioner at Pomfred, Newport, Cobb-neck and Cornwallis-neck MD, USA
1843-1844: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Pastor atHoly Trinity Church, N Street, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA
1844-1847: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Spiritual Father, Teaching
1845-1847: Minister, Procurator, Teaching
1847-1848: St Thomas, Port Tobacco MD, USA, Missioner at Newport, Cobb-neck and Cornwallis-neck MD, USA
1848-1850: Old Town, Maine USA, Superior, Mission to local Native Americans
1849-1850: Mission to local Native Americans
1850-1852: St Thomas, Port Tobacco MD, USA, Superior, Curate
1852-1853: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Minister
1853-1854: Eastport Mission, Eastport, Maine, USA, Missioner
1854-1855: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Missioner
1855-1856: Eastport Mission, Eastport, Maine, USA, Missioner
1856-1857: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Minister, Teaching, Spiritual Father
1857-1858: Newtown Residence, Newtown MD, USA, Superior, Missioner at Leonardstown MD
1858-1860: St Inigo’s Residence, St Inigo’s MD, USA, Superior, Curate
1860-1868: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Minister, Teaching
1861-1864: Teaching, Assistant Procurator, Spiritual Father
1864-1866: Assistant Procurator, Spiritual Father
1866-1868: Caring for health

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 15, Number 1

“Newton Manor, Appendix : Father James Moore SJ” p24

This Father was born in Ireland, on the 25th of July, I799· He entered the Novitiate on the 18th of November, I839. He had been a Sulpitian before being a Jesuit. In I840, he was a novice at Frederick and visited the prison and hospital. In 1841, he was Superior at St Thomas'. In 1844, he was attached to Trinity Church Georgetown, and confessor of the children of the Visitation Convent. In 1845, he was with Father Thomas Mulledy at the college of the Holy Cross. The next year, Father Ryder being Rector, he was Minister and professor of French. Wth him were Fathers George Fenwick and Philip Sacchi. In I847, he became Superior of St Thomas'. In 1848, he was Superior of the Indian Mission in Old Town, and had as his assistant the venerable Father Bapst. In 1849, he was still at Old Town, but not Superior. In 1851, he once again became Superior of St Thomas'. In 1854, he was in Maine. In 1855, he was in the state of Massachusetts. In 1856, he was at Eastport and visited the surrounding districts. In 1858, he was Superior at Newtown. In 1859, he was Superior at St Inigoes. In 1861, he was at Holy Cross College as Minister. In 1868, his health failed him. The following year, on Jan. 2nd, he expired at Holy Cross.

IE IJA J/1758 · Person · 1582-11 August 1652

Born: 1582, Duleek, County Meath
Entered: 25/04/1600, Coimbra, Portugal - Lusitaniae Province (LUS)
Ordained: c 1611, Coimbra, Portugal
Final Vows: 1624
Died: 11 August 1652, Galway Residence, Galway City, County Galway

Alias De Moura

1642 At Drogheda, and subsequently appointed Chaplain to Sir Richard Blake (Oranmore, Co Galway, Mayor of Galway twice and Parliamentarian)
1649 Superior Galway Residence
in 1650 Catalogue
He was a very learned, charitable and humble man; Superior in Connaught; Forty years on the Irish Mission, and imprisoned for the Catholic faith.
Peter Walsh in his “Remonstrance” calls him “an old venerable Jesuit and skilful exorcist” (cf Foley’s Collectanea)

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
1642 At Drogheda, and subsequently appointed Chaplain to Sir Richard Blake (Oranmore, Co Galway, Mayor of Galway twice and Parliamentarian)
1649 Superior Galway Residence
in 1650 Catalogue
He was a very learned, charitable and humble man; Superior in Connaught; Forty years on the Irish Mission, and imprisoned for the Catholic faith.
Peter Walsh in his “Remonstrance” calls him “an old venerable Jesuit and skilful exorcist” (cf Foley’s Collectanea)

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Had studied Humanities at the Irish College Lisbon before Ent 25 April 1600 Coimbra
After First Vows - which he completed at Braga College - he was sent for studies to Coimbra (1602-1605), did regency as Minister at Irish College Lisbon companioning Thomas White, and returned to Coimbra for Theology and was Ordained there c1611
1612-1613 Spiritual Father and Confessor at Irish College Lisbon
1613/14 Sent to Ireland and Connaught Residence.
1625 He was sent to Dublin Residence to act as Master of Novices for the four priest candidates. He was later at Drogheda, but had to leave there when it fell to the Puritans in 1642
1649 His whereabouts after Drogheda are unknown, but he was Superior of the Galway residence in 1649, and he died there 11 August 1652

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MORE, JOHN. He was living at Drogheda, in 1642, but in October that year, succeeded in escaping thence from Puritanical fury. Subsequently he was appointed Chaplain to Sir Richard Blake. When Pere Verdier visited him in the early part of the year 1649, he found him Superior of his Brethren at Galway, and reported him as being a Septuagenarian, as a man of consummate probity, and conspicuous for charity and humility. I fear it will be nearly impossible to ascertain the date of his death.

IE IJA J/176 · Person · 24 May 1884-18 July 1947

Born: 24 May 1884, William Street, Limerick City, County Limerick
Entered: 07 September 1900, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 31 July 1915, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 02 February 1918, St Mary’s College, Ore Place, Hastings, Sussex, England
Died: 18 July 1947, Curia Generalizia Compagnia di Gesù, Borgo Santo Spirito, Rome, Italy

Father died July 1891 was a shopkeeper. Mother remarried a chemist. Two sisters and five brothers.

Educated at Coláiste Mhicil, Roxburgh Road, Limerick, then at a boarding school in Mountrath and then Crescent College SJ

Father General's English Assistant - 1946

1900-1902: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1902-1903: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
1903-1906: Kasteel Gemert, Gemert, Netherlands (TOLO) Philosophy
1906-1907: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
1907-1912: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
1912-1913: Jesuitenkolleg, Universitätstrasse, Innsbruck, Austria (ASR), Theology
1913-1916: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1916-1917: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianhip
1917-1918: St Mary’s College, Ore Place, Hastings, Sussex, England (LUGD), forther Theology studies
1918-1946: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching Theology
1924-1930: Rector from 25/04/1924 to 22/10/1930, Teaching at Milltown and UCD
1930-1938: Teaching Theology at Milltown and UCD; Province Consultor from 11/07/1931
1938-1946: Visitatir to Christian Brothers in Ireland
1946-1947: Curia General, Borgo Santo Spirito, Roma, English Assistant to Father General

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
]ohn Hannon entered the Society as a highly talented sixteen year old, and after novitiate and one year juniorate, studied philosophy at Gemert in 1903. At the end of 1906 he was sent to Australia, and spent part of 1906 and 1907 teaching at St Aloysius' College. For the remainder of 1907 until 1912 he taught at Riverview, and in a reflection of his ability he was senior rowing master, 1911-12.
He returned to Milltown Park for theology and after ordination and tertianship he took final vows at the start of 1918 and began teaching theology, which was his basic life's work. He was rector of the theologate at Milltown Park, and in the late 1930s was apostolic visitor for the Irish Christian Brothers throughout the world. He became the English assistant in Rome and he died in office in 1947.

◆ Fr Francis Finegan : Admissions 1859-1948 - English Assistant 23 September 1946

◆ Irish Province News 21st Year No 4 1946
Milltown Park :
On hearing of Fr. Hannon's appointment as Assistant, Fr. Rector sent a telegram of congratulation on behalf of Milltown Park. Fr, Hannon has been stationed here for a great many years. He was Professor of Philosophy and Theology and was Rector from 1924 to 1930.

Sacred Heart, Crescent, Limerick :
Fr. Rector sent a telegram of congratulation to Fr. Hannon, a past pupil of the Crescent College, on his appointment as Assistant.
Irish Province News 22nd Year No 3 1947

◆ Irish Province News 22nd Year No 3 1947

GENERAL :
The sudden death of V. Rev. Fr. John J. Hannon, Assistant, on the morning of July 18th as a result of a cerebral hemorrhage came as a great shock to the Province, R.I.P. An account of his career appears below. Fr. Provincial sent immediately a message of sympathy to his Paternity in the name of the Irish Province. .
In his telegram announcing Fr. Hannon's death, Fr. General re called to Rome Fr. Van den Brempt, the Substitute Secretary for the English Assistancy, who came to Dublin on July 14th to perfect his English, and went on the Juniors' Villa at Balbriggan the following day. Fr. Van den Brempt left Dunlaoghaire for Holyhead on the night of Sunday, July 20th.

Obituary :

Fr. John Hannon (1884-1900-1947)

Fr. John J. Hannon, English Assistant, died suddenly in Rome, in the early hours of 18th July, as a result of an attack of cerebral hemorr hage. He failed to appear for his Mass at 6.30 a.m. that morning, and was also missed at breakfast. On entering his room shortly after 7 o'clock, Fr. Henry Nolan found him dead in bed, death having supervened some hours previously. The Superior of the Curia, Fr. Martin, the Italian Assistant administered conditional Extreme Unction. Fr. Hannon had been his usual self the evening previously, and had attended to various items of business, including the purchase of a ticket to Malta where he was due to give retreats in early September. He had been, it is true, under medical care for his heart, and was on a diet for some months previously, but few realised the end was so near, though he himself had given various hints that he did not expect to live long. The funeral obsequies took place on Saturday, 19th July after Mass in the chapel of the Curia, which was offered by His Paternity, who also said the last prayers in the Cemetery at Agro Verano, where Fr. Hannon's mortal remains await the resurrection.

Fr. Hannon was born in Limerick on 24th May, 1884 and went to school to the Christian Brothers and later to our College, the Crescent. He entered Tullabeg as a novice on 7th September, 1900, where he also studied rhetoric for a year as a Junior before being sent to Gemert in Holland for his philosophy. It was here that he began to show that special aptitude for scholastic studies to which many years of his later life were to be dedicated. He shone in a class of brilliant students, in the French house, which included men of the stamp of D'Herbigny.
The six years of his magisterium in the Colleges he spent in Australia, at St. Aloysius' and St. Ignatius', Riverview, and was for the final year Prefect of studies at Riverview. He returned to Ireland in 1912 and was sent to Innsbruck in the Austrian Tyrol for his theological studies, which he completed at Milltown Park, Dublin, where he was ordained on 31st July, 1915 by Dr. Browne, Bishop of Cloyne. He made his tertianship during the year 1916-7 under Fr. Ignatius Gartlan at Tullabeg, and was then chosen for a biennium in preparation for a chair in dogmatic Theology in Milltown, going to Ore Place, Hastings in the autumn of 1917. He was professed of the four Vows there on 2nd February, 1918. His biennium had to be interrupted when the new Philosophate was opened at Milltown, to accommodate our scholastics who had, owing to the threat of conscription, to be withdrawn from Jersey and Stonyhurst. Fr. Hannon was one of the professors, and continued teaching philosophy for the next six years. During Fr. Peter Finlay's absence in Rome as one of the Province delegates at the 27th General Congregation in 1923, Fr. Hannon had his first opportunity as a professor of theology, and those who attended these first classes will retain a pleasurable memory of his gift of clear exposition, his youthful enthusiasm for the subject treated, his delightful fluency in Latin. In 1924 he joined the permanent staff of theological professors and was also appointed Rector of Milltown, whose destinies he guided till 1930. During this period he did much to improve the status of the studies and the material development of the House. The Chapel was the object of his special predilection, thanks to the generosity of benefactors he was able to carry out a scheme of decoration which transformed its appearance and to instal a new tabernacle set in priceless jewels. Fr. Hannon succeeded Fr. Peter Finlay in the public chair of dognatic Theology in the National University in 1924, a post he held for ten years. Once a Week during each term of the academic year he lectured to an over flowing and enthusiastic audience, chiefly from the student body of University College, Dublin, for whom he worked exceedingly hard in making available to them in the columns of “The Irish Catholic”, the weekly lecture in full. A new feature of this professorsbip consisted in written examinations in the matter treated each year, with the offering of substantial money prizes for successful candidates. To an enquiry as to the attendance which these lectures attracted, the College porter once replied: “Why, it's like a Mission”!

Fr. Hannon was. Consultor of the Province from 1931 to 1938, when he was appointed to a post which made it impossible for him to continue in that capacity, we refer to the task confided to him by the Holy See as Apostolic Visitor to the Congregation of Irish Christian Brothers, shortly after the termination of the 28th General Congregation, at which he again represented the Province. In the discharge of his new responsibilities he bad to visit practically every land of the English speaking world. From these extensive travels he gleaned, incidentally, an immense experience of men and things, and first-hand information on questions of Catholic interest, especially the extent and influence of Irish Catholic penetration abroad which impressed him profoundly and was the frequent theme of his conversation and of the eloquent public lectures he delivered later to so many different audiences.

During the war Fr. Hannon bad occasion to visit Rome in connection with visitation matters. During his stay he was entrusted by the Holy Father with the task of visiting prisoners-of-war camps in Italy and giving retreats to Catholic officers and men from various English-speaking countries detained there. We can imagine the comfort which the genial presence of this special representative of the Holy Father brought the prisoners, not a few of whom he had already met when in Australia as a scholastic or whose people were personally known to him. Fr. Hannon went again to Rome as Province elector at the 29th General Congregation which chose Fr. Janssens as General. He himself was elected Assistant to the English Assistancy on 22nd Sep tember, 1946, the second in the bistory of our Province to be chosen to that post of responsibility, the first being Fr. John Ffrench, a Co. Galway man, who died in the Professed House, Rome, in 1873.

Fr. Hannon was scarcely 10 months Assistant, and of these ten months he spent about two outside Rome, on the occasion of his short visit to the Irish and English Provinces in January and February of the present year. A stranger hitherto to the latter Province he made a deep impression on its members by his affability, his wide experience and dexterity in the management of affairs. They and we were looking forward to the possession for many years to come, of such a kindly and influential ‘friend at court’, a wise and prudent counsellor, but God decided otherwise, and called him away suddenly in the midst of his unselfish labours.

The late Assistant was a man of deep unobtrusive piety, of a simplicity and naturalness which were the key to the ascendancy which he so readily won over hearts. He had, to help him, that precious talent of remembering names and faces and could, it may be said without exagger ation, resume again, after the lapse of years, threads of conversation where they had broken off, so retentive a memory he had for people's individual interests, those little joys and sorrows of others which never failed to find a sympathetic echo in his own affectionate heart. Homo sum - humani nihil a me alienum puto could truly, and in the best sense of the phrase of Terence be said of him.

His exceptionally clear analytic mind was paired with ripeness of judgment and practical common sense, gifts these which rendered him such an invaluable counsellor in Curia circles. But, for those who knew Fr. Hannon best, the outstanding gift to him from Heaven was that conspicuus splendor caritatis with which his least word or action was instinct, in whose genial glow hearts were fired, or the mists of prejudice and misunderstanding melted away. R.I.P.

Letter from Fr. J. A. MacSeumais, Air Force Chaplain, 25-7-47 :
“I learned only to-day from the English Province Chaplains' Weekly of the death of Fr. Hannon. R.I.P. I was deeply shocked to hear of it. I saw him for the last time on Tuesday, July 8th, when I said good bye to him as I was leaving Rome that night. . I met Fr. Hannon within a short time of my arrival in Rome on July 3rd. He had written to me previously and informed me of the very full arrangements he had made for me if I came down for the canonisation ceremonies of SS. John de Britto and Bernardino Realino. When I met him on arrival he was most kind and put me in the hands of Fr. Henry Nolan. I saw him every day during my stay at the Curia. He was always enquiring about how I was getting on, suggesting I should see such a place, and he went to great trouble to get me a seat in the tribune for the canonisation for Saints Elizabeth des Anges and Michael Garicoits on July 6th. He was finding the intense heat very trying. He took recreation with Fr. O'Donnell, the American Substitute, and myself on the roof several nights, but be used to retire early, because, he said, he could not sleep in the mornings and had to try to make up some sleep at night. I think he was very glad to see somebody from the Province. His Italian was not perfect, and he probably welcomed a chance of speaking to one of his fellow countrymen. May he rest in peace”.

◆ Irish Jesuit Directory 1948

The Death of Father John Hannon
July 18th, 1947

Father Hannon is one of three Irish Jesuits who died in Rome since the Restoration of the Society in 1814. Our first Irish Provincial, Fr. Peter Kenney, died while attending a Congregation in 1841, and is buried in the Gesù. Fr. John Ffrench, who was the first English Assistant, died in 1873.

For a few months before his death, Fr. Hannon fre quently spoke about “ending his days in Rome”. Sometimes the idea was clearly expressed; at other times, it was not more than a hint. His laugh had become less hearty and rarer, but there was no lessening of his reputation as a “ray of sunshine” in the Curia, and of his geniality there was no doubt.

The departure for Ireland of most of the “colony” at the beginning of summer seemed to leave him somewhat depressed, although he showed little enthusiasm for the trip he was to make to Malta to visit the little Vice-Province which had recently been included in the English Assistancy : he was definitely a tired man. But it is easy to go back now and see symptoms of his decline where at the time we noticed little more than indisposition.

The day before his death, he was normal and bright as ever. When, in the afternoon, I went along to do some work for him - he had let his Substitute away for the summer to study English, and often called on me for odd jobs - I found him quite normal. During the three quarters of an hour that I spent with him, he spoke of the Province and the Mission, the Irish colony in Rome and all the other little things with which we were accustomed to intersperse our periods of work together. He commissioned me to get some Canonisation photos for a Jesuit in Australia, and to pass on to some Irish Sisters in Rome a parcel of foodstuffs with which he had been presented. As I was leaving him, he showed me the money which he had just got to pay for his fare to Malta: he was to buy the ticket later that evening.

At seven o'clock next day, there was a gentle tap on my door. It was the brother who lived next to Fr. Hannon : when he had waited some time for him to come down for Mass, he had a premonition that something was wrong, and on going to his room, he could get no reply. Together with the brother infirmarian we entered Fr. Hannon's room, and found him lying on his left side, as if in a deep sleep. There was no sign of any disturbance or struggle; he looked peaceful and calm, and must have died in his sleep. I gave him conditional absolution. The Superior of the House had meanwhile arrived with the Holy Oils, and in the presence of Fr. General and some of the Assistants anointed him. .

It would be quite impossible to describe in any conventional words the sense of shock and genuine mourning which Fr. Hannon's sudden death caused in the Curia and in the Irish colony in Rome. Although it was mid-summer, we had representatives of all the English-speaking Colleges at the simple requiem Mass next day, and the State was there in the person of the Irish Ambassador to the Holy See, the Minister to the Quirinal, and the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs, who happened to be in Rome at the time.

At the funeral next day, Fr. General said the prayers over his great friend, whose sterling qualities he had so much appreciated, whose cheerful presence he would miss.

(Father John Hannon was born in Limerick on 24th May, 1884, entered the Society of Jesus on 7th September, 1900. He was ordained in 1915 and after special studies taught theology in Milltown Park, where he was Rector for six years, He was also Professor of theology in the National University. In 1938 he was appointed Apostolic visitor to the Irish Christian Brothers and in 1946 English Assistant.)
Henry Nolan SJ

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 76, Number 3 p 273

Obituary

“Father John Hannon SJ, 1884-1946 - Late English Assistant”

Born in the city of Limerick on May 24, 1884, Father Hannon was educated in Limerick. Having spent some years with the Irish Christian Brothers he became a pupil of our Fathers at the Sacred Heart College in the same city. Many years later, when Father Hannon had been appointed by the Holy See as Visitor to the Irish Christian Brothers throughout the world, he was able to recall these early years in the first letter which he addressed to their Congregation, and to assure them of his lasting ,gratitude for the help they had given him as a young boy.

John Hannon entered the Irish novitiate at Tullabeg on September 7, 1900, where he also spent one year as a junior. He then went to the College of the French Fathers at Gemert in Holland for his three years philosophy. It was here that he first began to show his remarkable aptitude for scholastic studies. From philosophy he passed to the Colleges in Australia, where he spent six full years (1906-12). He taught in Sydney, at St Aloysius' and at Riverview, and was Prefect of Studies in the latter college for the last year of his stay in Australia. Returning to Europe in 1912, he was sent to Innsbruck for the first year of theology, but came back to his own Province for the last three years of the course. He was ordained at Milltown Park on St Ignatius Day, 1915.

During the year 1916-17 Father Hannon made his tertianship under the guidance of Father Ignatius Gartlan, who acted as Instructor to so many Fathers of the English and Irish Provinces from 1911 onwards. He was then chosen for a biennium in preparation for a chair of Dogmatic Theology in Milltown Park. He went to the French house of studies at Ore Place, Hastings, in the autumn of 1917; but his biennium was interrupted by the threat of conscription, which brought about the sudden withdrawal of all Irish students from the Seminary at Stonyhurst. Father Hannon was one of the three Fathers appointed to open a new Philosophate at Milltown Park in 1918; he had been professed of the four vows at Ore Place on the Feast of the Purification of that year. For the next six years he taught philosophy in Milltown Park; and was given his first opportunity of teaching dogmatic theology when Father Peter Finlay was sent to Rome as one of the Irish delegates to the 27th General Congregation in 1923. Those who were present at those first classes remember very vividly the exceptional gift for clear exposition, combined with an easy fluency in Latin speech, which made Father Hannon's lectures a pleasure to hear. He became one of the permanent staff of theological professors in the autumn of 1924, being given the treatise De Ecclesia as his special subject. For the next fourteen years he taught various treatises of dogmatic theology at Milltown Park, and came into close contact with each succeeding generation of scholastics from the Irish Province and from what was then the Australian Mission.

In 1924 Father Hannon was appointed by the Irish Hierarchy to the public chair of dogmatic theology in the National University of Ireland, which had been held by Father Peter Finlay for the past ten years. The principal duty of this professorship is to give a public lecture on some theological subject once a week during each term of the academic year. Father Hannon gave these lectures for ten years, and was notably successful in his appeal to the young student body of University College, Dublin. His first course of lectures dealt with the Church; others with the Incarnation and Eucharist; a porter of the College, when asked what sort of attendance Father Hannon was attracting, replied at once: “Why, it's like a Mission”. The large lecture-theatre was indeed full to capacity, for the lecturer was deliberately striving to make his appeal to the interests and needs of the average student.

Father Hannon was also Rector of Milltown Park from 1924 to 1930. He represented the Irish Province at the General Congregation of 1938. At the end of this first visit to Rome he was unexpectedly appointed by the Holy See to the very onerous post of Visitor General to the Congregation of Irish Christian Brothers, not merely in Ireland and England, but also in almost every land of the English-speaking world. His tour was not yet completed when the outbreak of war threw everything into confusion. For the next six years Father Hannon remained for the most part in Ireland, where he was called upon to exercise his functions as Visitor for a very much longer time than had been expected in 1939.

His great tact and charm of manner, combined with an exceptionally wide experience of life in many countries, made it possible for him to win the trust and esteem of all the Brothers during these difficult years. Not until shortly before the recent General Congregation was it possible for him to be released from this onerous task.

During the war Father Hannon paid a visit to Rome on matters connected with his visitation; and he was then requested by the Holy Father to visit the various camps in which English prisoners of war were detained throughout Italy. His visit was a priestly mission as well as an errand of mercy.

Father Hannon went again to Rome as Elector of the Irish Province last autumn. He was elected English Assistant on September 22, 1946. He died in Rome on June 18, 1947. RIP

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
John Hannon 1884-1947
Fr John Hannon was one of the best known members of the Province in Ireland and abroad among both laymen and clerics, and was the second Irishman to hold the responsible post of Assistant to the General.

He was a Limerick man born in that city on May 24th 1884. Educated at the Crescent, he entered the Society in 1900. After his ordination in 1915, he became Professor of Theology at Milltown Park and lectured also in Theology at University College Dublin. After being Rector of Milltown Park for six years he was appointed by the Holy See as Apostolic Visitor to the Irish Christian Brothers throughout the world in 1938.

In 1946 he attended the 29th General Congregation as a delegate of the Irish province. There he was chosen as English Assistant. His term of office was, alas, only too short, for he died suddenly in Rome the following year on July 18th 1947.

He was a man of very handsome appearance, of great charm of manner, accompanied by great gifts of mind, an unusual combination which he used for the glory of God and the advancement of religion. He was much in demand for priests retreats and had a very fruitful apostolate among the sick in hospitals. To him we owe the present beautiful chapel at Milltown Park.

◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

Father John Hannon (1884-1947)

In the foregoing pages, only Jesuits who have been members of the Limerick community have been noticed in the biographical index. Yet, this centenary publication would not be complete if it did not assign a notice to two Irish Jesuits who were never members of the community. Father Edmund O'Reilly undoubtedly had much to do with the restoration of the Society in Limerick, while Father John Hannon, an Old Crescent boy, became the second Irish Father Assistant at Rome in the four centuries history of the Society.

Father John Hannon (1884-1947), a native of Limerick, received his early education with the Christian Brothers and at Sacred Heart College. He was admitted to the Society in 1900. After his classical studies he was sent to Belgium for philosophy and later spent his regency in Australia. His theological studies were made at Innsbruck and Milltown Park where he was ordained in 1915. At the end of his tertianship he continued his studies in theology in preparation for a chair at Milltown Park. For some years after his return to Ireland he taught philosophy. From 1924 to 1934 he occupied the public chair of dogmatic theology at University College, Dublin, while a member of the theological faculty at Milltown Park. In 1938, he was appointed Apostolic Visitor to the Irish Christian Brothers. His studies in this important post brought him to all parts of the world where the Christian Brothers have established themselves. At the end of the war, on the occasion of a General Congregation of the Society in Rome, Father Hannon was elected to the important post of Assistant for Ireland, England, Canada and Belgium (with dependent missions). He died suddenly in Rome some ten months later on 18 July, 1947.

IE IJA J/1760 · Person · 1655-04 October 1684

Born: 1655, Ireland
Entered: 24 September 1674, Toulouse, France - Tolosanae Province (TOLO)
Ordained: 17 April 1683
Died: 04 October 1684, Irish Sea in transit to Ireland

“Laurence Poore (”Boore”) an Irish Jesuit died in the Irish Sea, Oct 1684” (From p91 E vid)
“Laurence Poore (Boore); Irish; RIP Oct 1684 in the Irish Sea

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
1684 Because of delicate health he was allowed to leave the Society. He was commended by the General to the Mission Superior in Ireland, but on his journey to Ireland he died 04 October 1684

IE IJA J/1761 · Person · 21 December 1790-29 March 1863

Born: 21 December 1790, Duncormick, County Wexford
Entered: 31 October 1825 St Thomas, Port Tobacco MD, USA - United States Mission (USA)
Final Vows: 02 February 1841
Died: 29 March 1863, Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

1825-1827: St Thomas, Port Tobacco MD, USA (USA), Novitiate
1827-1830: Fredericktown Residence, Fredericktown MD, USA, working (MAR from 1829)
1830-1835: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Cook
1835-1836: Newtown Residence, Newtown MD, USA, Assistant Procurator
1836-1843: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA
1840-1841: working
1841-1850: Cook
1850-1852: Gardener
1852-1853: Assistatnt for Brothers to Provincial
1853-1859: Dispenser
1859-1863: Assistant Cook

IE IJA J/1765 · Person · 1586-22 April 1612

Born: 1586, County Meath
Entered: 17 May 1609, St Andrea, Rome, Italy - Romanae Province (ROM)
Died: April 1612, Roman College, Rome, Italy - Romanae Province (ROM)

Educated Irish College Douai; Age 23 on Ent a Theologian
1617 Given as Meath man, Age 33 Soc 9. This year in Ireland

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
In Ireland 1617

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Two very similar entries, probably the same person??
2nd had studied at Douai before Ent 17 May 1609
2nd After First Vows went to study at the Roman College and died there 22 April 1612
1st was reputed to be a priest on the Irish Mission in the CAT 1617, but that there is no trace of his Entry in any of the Irish or European Catalogues

IE IJA J/1767 · Person · 1583-30 October 1611

Born: 1583, Waterford City, County Waterford
Entered: 03 April 1602, Villagarcía, Galicia, Spain - Castellanae Province (CAST)
Ordained: c 1610, Valladolid, Spain
Died: 30 October 1611, College of Palencia, Palencia, Spain - Castellanae Province (CAST)

“Fr William Morgan Irish was at Palencia College 1611 teaching Arts”

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
1609 In Spain

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Son of Patrick and Kathleen née Lea
Had studied at the Irish College Salamanca before Ent 03 April 1602 CAST
After First Vows - noviceship was begun at Villagarcía, but finished at Oviedo College - he was sent for studies to Compostella and St Ambrose College, Valladolid where he was Ordained c 1610
1610 Sent to teach Philosophy at Palencia, but died there 30 October 1611

IE IJA J/1768 · Person · 31 January 1697-13 October 1732

Born: 31 January 1697, County Kerry
Entered: 27 November 1717, Toulouse, France - Tolosanae Province (TOLO)
Ordained: 1730, Poitiers, France
Died: 13 October 1732, County Kerry

First Vows at Sainflour Tolouse 28 November 1719
He taught Grammar and Humanities at the Toulouse Colleges for 3 years
1727-1730 Theology at Poitiers
1731 In Ireland where he died 13 October 1732

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
1728 At Irish College Potiers in second year Divinity
There is a book of the Waterford Residence SJ with “Ex Libris Miss. Hiberniae SJ, Joannes Moriarty”

◆ Fr Francis Finegan Sj :
A nephew of Denis Moriarty Bishop of Kerry 1720-1738
1720-1722 After First Vows he was sent for Philosophy to Tournon.
1722-1727 He was then sent Regency at Pérpignan, Albi and Carcassone.
1727-1730 He was then sent to Grand Collège Poitiers in AQUIT for Theology and Ordained there 1730. His studies seems to have been somewhat hurried out of deference to his Bishop uncle, but it is possible also that he was in compromised health. With the permission of the General he returned to Ireland the year, of his Ordination and resided with his Bishop Uncle.
1731 A year later he returned to France with Ignatius Kelly then undertaking the Visitation of the Irish College, Poitiers, and he was appointed Minister there. A year later, his health was now in a precarious state. So, he was then sent back by the Rector at Poitiers to Ireland but he died as soon as he arrived in Kerry 13 October 1732

IE IJA J/1769 · Person · 1564-13 April 1621

Born: 1564: Clonmel, County Tipperary
Entered: 1585: Coimbra, Portugal - Lusitaniae Province (LUS)
Ordained: by 1597: Coimbra, Portugal
Died: 13 April 1621, Galway Residence, Galway City, County Galway

1587-1593: At Coimbra Studying Arts and Theology
1593: At San Roque College Studying Arts and Theology (or Helping Fr Manoel de Gaes?)
1597: At Coimbra Finishes Arts and Theology, now a Confessor at S Fins.
1616: Catalogue Age 50 Soc 30 Mission 16. Was prefect at Connaught Residence. Minister and Consultor. Some years in Spain. Weak health, phlegmatic, very edifying, prudent and fit to be Superior. Learned in Scholastic Theology, Controversy and Moral Cases of Conscience. “Stays too much in room reading his Examen”. Was expected from Portugal but did not come.
1617: Catalogue Age 63 Soc 31. Is in Ireland.
1626: Catalogue there is an Andrew Morony Junior - ArcLed asks if he is the same as Nich Morony.

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronolgica” :
Had been a Minister and Consultor in Spain; Was a good Theologian and controversialist; Very fond of study; “doctus et gravis” and most edifying. Came to Ireland about 1600 and stationed in West Munster for many years. His learning and virtue was well known to General Aquaviva, says Holiwood (alias Lawndry, so he probably studied in Rome (Lawndrey’s Litterae 1611) - Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronolgica”.

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Probably an uncle of “Francis” Mulroney, as in the 1626 list of Irish Mission there is an “Andreas Mulrony Junior”
Had studied Humanities at Lisbon before Ent 1585 Coimbra
After First Vows he stayed in Coimbra for studies. Unclear where he completed his Theology and was Ordained
1593 He was then appointed to assist Father Manuel de Gois in preparing his “Cursis Conimbricensis” for printing at the Casa San Roque
1597 Was Minister and Priest at Braga Residence, and Operarius at St Fins in Northern Portugal by 1598
1598 Fr Holywood was recruiting Irish Jesuits for Ireland and asked for Mulrony because of his fluency in Irish.
1601 Sent to Ireland, initially in Dublin, and then with Nicholas Leynach in Munster and Connaught (1605), and then conducted a Mission with Walter Wale in Ulster (probably means North Leinster and South Ulster) 1607.
1610 First Superior of Galway Residence and Consultor of Mission (he was mentioned as a possible Rector for Irish College Lisbon too, 1613). He spent the rest of his life in Galway, where he died 13 April 1621. Some five months before his death, the General advised Father Holywood to instruct Mulrony in the government of the mission in case death or other circumstances should make it impossible or Holywood to carry his duties

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father Andrew Moroney SJ 1554-1620
On August 14th 1604, the Lord President of Munster, Brouncker, issued a decree that all Jesuits depart from the Kingdom before the last day of September. A reward was offered : £40 for the body of a Jesuit, £6.3.4 for every seminary priest, and £5 for every Massing priest. None were brought in, but some months later a spy sent in a list of all the priests still in Munster. Prominent among these was the name of Andrew Moroney SJ. His name is also given as Mulroney.

He was born in Clonmel in 1554 and became a Jesuit in 1591. He came on the Irish Mission in 1601, having been highly recommended for the work by Fr Henry Fitzsimon. He certainly lived up to his reputation, being over the next twenty years, one of the outstanding missioners in the country.

He came to Ireland along with Fr Nicholas Leynich, who was his constant companion on the Mission. Later he was transferred to Connaught where he was Superior of the Connaught Residence. Carrick-on-Suir also received a great deal of his ministrations.

Towards the end of his life he worked in Dublin. The early letters of his Superiors to Rome are loud of their praise of him as a virtuous and reliable man. He died some time after 1620.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MORONY, ANDREW. As early as the 7th of September, 1599, F. Fitzsimon recommended him as a fit person to be employed as a Missionary in the south of Ireland. That he was so employed, is evident from F. Field s letter of the 25th of February, 1603. Four years later I meet him still at Munster.

IE IJA J/177 · Person · 18 August 1882-16 July 1916

Born: 18 August 1882, Foynes, County Limerick
Entered: 07 September 1898, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Ordained: 26 July 1914, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Died: 16 July 1916, Kut-al-Amara, Mesopotamia, Iraq (Military Chaplain)

Chaplain in the First World War

Father a doctor at Croom. Fourth of seven brothers (1 deceased) and three sisters (1 deceased)

Educated at Sacred Heart College SJ, Limerick and then Mungret College SJ

1898-1900: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1900-1902: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
1902-1906: Université Saint Joseph, Beirut, Syria (LUGD) studying oriental language
1906-1909: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1909-1911: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Philosophy
1911-1915: St Mary’s College, Ore Place, Hastings, Sussex, England (LUGD), Theology
1915-1916: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship then Military Chaplain

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Early education was at Clongowes.
After Noviceship he made studies at Tullabeg, and then Eastern languages at Beirut with Edmund Power.
He made Regency at Clongowes teaching Greek and Latin.
He was then sent for Philosophy to Stonyhurst, and later Theology at Hastings.
During his Tertianship in 1915 he was sent to the War as Chaplain, and he died at war 16 July 1916, at Amara, Mesopotamia.
He was a young Priest of great promise.

◆ Fr Francis Finegan : Admissions 1859-1948 - Jeremiah Augustine Hartigan, Mungret student

◆ The Mungret Annual, 1905

Scenes and Manners in Syria - from the Letters of

Michael Bergin SJ and Austin Hartigan SJ

St Joseph’s University Beyrouth

I will tell you all about our vacation, perhaps it will interest you. We went to Tanail, where our fathers have a farm and an orphanage. Tanail is situated in the Bekka or plain that lies between the Lebanon and Anti Lebanon Mountains. This plain is eighty or ninety miles long and about fifteen broad. Tanail is just in the middle of this plain and half way between Beyrouth and Damascus. We went from Beyrouth by train. The journey is very interesting. On leaving Beyrouth you pass through a very fertile plain planted with olive trees. After about half an hour begins the ascent of the mountain. It is very steep in some places, so, to make it possible for the train to mount, there is a third rail with notches and the engine has a wheel with cogs which fit into these notches and thus prevent the train from slipping back. There are some very pretty little villages in the mountaiti. Most of the Beyrouth people pass the summer in one or other of these villages. Near the top of the mountain there are some villages inhabited by Druses. These are a people whose religion is a secret. They have some very curious customs one of them is that a Druse can never dispose of his property. He can spend his income as he wishes, but the real property always belongs to the family. The train goes very slow on ascending, so one has plenty of time to enjoy the scenery. The whole journey, which includes the descent as well as the ascent, is about forty miles, and we were over four hours in the train. When you are on the top of the mountain the plain opens out before you like a great lake shut in between the two mountains. Here and there are scattered little villages and spots of verdure these latter always marking the existence of water. The descent is quickly over, but the rocking of the train is so great that two or three were on the point of getting sea-sick, Our house is about half an hour's walk from the station. There are a good many trees, nearly all poplars, on the property, and so we enjoyed the luxury, so rare in this country, of walking in the shade. The sun is very warm here. You have no idea how hot it is from nine or ten in the morning to four or five in the evening; in the night and morning it is a little cooler, At Tanail the air is much drier than at Ghazir. At Ghazir one cannot walk for a quarter of an hour without being covered with perspiration; but in the plain, though one is scorched with the sun, one scarcely perspires at all. There are some interesting walks about. Amongst others is what is called:

The Tomb of Noah
Tradition says that he died and was buried near Zahleh, a village not far from Tanail. We went to-pay a visit then to this tomb of our common ancestor. We found the place a long, low, flat roofed, rectangular building, about forty yards long and three wide, which the Musulmans use as their mosque. The whole length of this house, and just in the middle, runs a piece of masonry about two feet high, and underneath this are said to rest the mortal remains of poor Noah. He must have been inconveniently tall.

The Excusrsion which lasted Four Days
One fine day, at half-past nine in the morning, seventeen of us started. The sun seemed to be specially hot that day, still we marched on bravely, after an hour and a half we came to a river - the biggest in Syria - which had to be crossed, and as there was no bridge we had to take off our boots and stockings, tighten up our soutanes and walk through. For the next two hours and a half we did not meet a single spring, and a two hours' tramp without water, where it is so warm, is no joke. However, four hours after our departure, we came to a long-wished-for well. We drank and washed, and started again for the village where we were to pass the night. After three hours we arrived there, and went to the priest's house. The only Catholics there are of the Syrian rite, and they are not very numerous. The rest of the inhabitants are either Druses or Greek Schismatics. The priest's house was a poor little cabin, consisting of two or three rooms. He received us very well - of course we had all our provisions with us, we had two mules to carry them on their backs, not in cars, because there are no roads only paths. We cooked our dinner and ate it in the Arabic fashion, ie, without plates, knives, spoons or forks. Soon after dinner, as everyone was a bit tired; we went to rest, We had brought a sack of blankets, one for each one. Five or six slept in the parlour which was at the same time bedroom, the rest slept on mats made of rushes, some in a little room beside the house, the rest outside the door. We used our shoes as pillows. The “beds” were rather hard and the night was very hot, so we did not sleep much. Next morning we had Mass in the little chapel close by, and after breakfast we started for Mount Hermon, which is the highest peak in the Anti-Lebanon Range. I forgot to describe the parlour of the priest. The chief “ornament” was his bed. The room was carpeted, but there were no chairs. You take off your boots on entering and leave them at the door, and you sit cross-legged on the floor or on a cushion. This room was about four yards square.

There is not a single spring between the village and the top of the mountain-and in the village itself the only water they have is what they collect in cisterns during the winter. So we had to bring some with us. The climb took about five or six hours, and had it not been that we had three or four horses, which each one mount ed from time to time, I doubt if many would have arrived to the top. After about five hours it became so very steep that the horses could go no farther so we halted and dined. Thus fortified we did the last hour's climb. In the shaded hollows there was still snow. We put snow into the water we brought, and it was not too bad. The Arabs call this mountain the Mountain of the Old Man, because the snow is supposed to represent the grey hair, From the top the view is magnificent. We saw the Holy Land, the Sea of Tiberias, the Jordan, Mount Thabor, Mount Carmel; also we could see Damascus, a white speck, hidden in its gardens of verdure, and the Hauran. On the very highest point of the summit are the ruins of an old temple. After enjoying the scenery and reposing ourselves we began the descent on the other side of the mountain towards Damascus. The path was very narrow and in places very steep, however, in the evening, after about four hours march, we arrived at another little village, Kalath-el gendel, one of the dirtiest and most miserable villages I have ever seen, even in the East. Here the majority of the inhabitants are Druses.

An Arab Meal
On our way we passed through another village and we went to a house to buy a drink of milk. The only thing they had was thick milk, the people are very fond of it like that, and we, for want of butter, took it The lady of the house would not be content if we did not sit down, so she spread a mat on the floor, and on this we had to squat like tailors. In the middle was a little table about a foot high, and on this she put a bowl of milk. Then came the Arabic bread, the “hubs”. This is made of flour and water, and is almost as thin as an altar bread and quite flexible. Each cake is round and has a diameter of about two feet. But the real difficulty was to take the milk with the bread. The people never use knives or spoons, the bread does all this. They tear off a little bit of bread and make a scoop of it, with this they take their milk or whatever it may be, and each time they eat their spoon as well as what is in it. It is convenient, for after dinner they have not much to wash up. Tumblers are as rare as knives. They have water in little earthenware jars like a teapot, with a little spout. This they do not put into their mouth, they keep it a distance of about a font away, and simply pour it down their throat. In the beginning this is not so easy. The first time I tried I got more down my neck and up my nose than I got into in my mouth.

The Earthly Paradise
Leaving this early next morning we continued our journey to Damascus. The day was very hot and the country an arid waste. Still we toiled on and we were at last rewarded with a view of what Mahomed rightly called the earthly Paradise! To the way-worn traveller, dust stained and thirsty, whose eyes have been for hours blinded by the glare from the rocky soil, the city of Damascus, surrounded by its fresh green gardens, filed with every variety of fruit-trees, watered by the brimming stream, at whose source we stopped and washed, offers a vision of refreshing beauty that none can appreciate but those who, like us, have toiled through the heat of the day. Passing through the shady gardens, our ears filled with the murmuring of the clear, cool streams, refreshed by the delicious fruit that abounded on every side, we can easily understand why St Ignatius laid the scene of our First Parents' happiness in this, the East's most lovely city.

As it is the most beautiful so is it also the most characteristically Eastern. For here are gathered together all that is most un-European Here are centered all those streams of caravans that bring from far in the interior of Asia the rich products of those world-famed looms. Here is no sign of modern civilization to remind one of the distant West. To give an adequate idea of this other world, I can do no better than describe the Bazaar and some street scenes in this city of Fair Delight.

The Bazaar
It is in the bazaar that locomotion is most difficult. This gives one time to look about and admire the variety of nationalities that the traffic of the quarter has collected. Bedouins with huge high boots, a long stiff cloak of brown and white, often richly embroidered at shoulders (these cloaks “mashlah” are absolutely devoid of cut, except for short sleeves beginning at elbows and reaching to wrists), loose white drawers reaching to top of boots, embroidered vest. On the head, the “kofieyeh” or veil of brilliant colours. often of silk, ornamented with tassels. It is most graceful. This veil is secured on head by two circles of camel's hair, while the ends hang down on the back and breast or are brought up under chin, and attached to the coils above. They are finely built, these Bedouins, tall and spare, square-shouldered, active and strong, with dark piercing eyes, that seem to be everywhere at once. Druses, with snow-white turban and heavy scimitar; Turkish “effendis”, in badly made, and worse put on, European dress; Persians, in light brown hats, once and a-half as high as our tall hats, slightly conical in shape, tight-fitting dresses and flowing beards; Kurdish shepherds, dressed in skin and stiff black felt cape, reaching to knees; villainous looking Albanians, with voluminous kilts and belts bristling with weapons; add thievish-looking Circassians, effeminate Damascenes, gliding figures enveloped from head to foot in a light sheet like garment of white, or green and red shot silk, with veiled face, and called women, and you have a faint idea of the 'souls' of Damascus. Yet I have said nothing about the seller of pasties, who balances on his head a small shopful of dainties; the sherbet-seller, with a huge bottle strung round his neck, and brass cups jingling in his hand. On more than one occasion I have seen a seller of drinks and a seller of creams stand as near each other as
their implements permit, the one slaking his thirst, the other gratifying his palate, by a mutual exchange.

The Houses of Damasucs
But the glory of Damascus consists above all in its private houses. The Arabic proverb has it: “The houses of Damascus from without, sooty; from within, marble”. Nothing could be more true. Outside one would take them for the stables of the mansion, with their plain, windowless walls, and massive, ungainly doors., Enterting a narrow passage of varying length, a remnant of darker days, we find ourselves in a court with marble pavement, shaded by olive, orange, or lemon trees, and refreshed by a fountain or several of them, whose waters are contained in a deep basin of variegated marble. At one side is the “bewan”, or deep recess, strewn with rich carpets and soft cushions, and arched over in true Arabic style. Opposite is the salon, the masterpiece of the house, and where even struggling families manage to make a show at the cost of the rest of the house. Here, again, we meet the marble fountain on either side of what are the halves of the chamber, one half being raised about two feet. The walls are covered with the richest marbles, in endless variety of colour and form. Here and there are recesses backed by mirrors, while above are texts of the Koran in golden letters, entwined in the most puzzling combinations. Above these are scenes and landscapes painted in bright colours. The ceilings (which are always formed of round rafters laid so as to touch the flat cemented ceiling, leaving a space of some inches between each rafter) are painted in the most fantastic designs and often really beautiful. The effect of the whole is most striking. Now, I think, you have my impressions of what Damascus is like.

In the evening we left Damascus by rail and came back here, our minds stored with the many wonders we had seen. And now I think you know something of our life out here. I hope I have not been too tedious. If you wish I shall tell you more another time.

◆ The Mungret Annual, 1916

Obituary

Father J Austin Hartigan SJ

We have just heard, as the “Mungret Annual” is going through the press, of the deach of Father Austin Hartigan SJ, which took place from jaundice at Amara, Mesopotamia, on the 16th July. The time and space at our disposal permit us merely, to mention the sad event. His death was. announced to his mother, Mrs Hartigan, of Tarbrook, Croom, in a telegram. from the War Office on Friday, 28th July. In January, Father Hartigan had volunteered for a chaplaincy, and in May had left England with his battalion of the Connaught Rangers.

On leaving Mungret in '98, where three of us brothers had already been educated, Austin Hartigan joined the Society of Jesus. His University career was urncommonly brilliant, and he was set aside for special studies with a view to becoming a professor of Sacred Scriptures. He spent several years at the University of Beirut, where he took out his Doctorate in Oriental Letters.

Ordained in 1914, he-had just finished his long period of training, and seemed to be on the threshold of a distinguished career. But the fruit of those years of study and preparation, sanctified by a generous zeal for God's glory, he was not to reap in this world. He was the fourth son of the late Dr Hartigan, of Tarbrook, Croom, and was thirty-four years of age. To his mother and brothers we offer our deepest sympathy.

https://www.limerickpost.ie/2014/09/25/the-limerick-priests-who-served-and-died-in-the-first-world-war/

The Limerick priests who served and died in the First World War

THE contrasting fates of two exceptionally brave Limerick priests who served with the troops on the front-lines, in the trenches and on the battlefields of the first world war, are retold in a fascinating new book.

Fr Patrick O’Mara and Fr Austin Hartigan were among the eleven Irish Jesuits who volunteered to serve as army chaplains and risk their lives alongside the young soldiers who were used as cannon fodder in the bloodiest conflict known to man.

One of them didn’t make it back from the battlefield and the other was decorated for bravery and lived to a ripe old age.

Patrick O’Mara was born in Limerick in 1875. His father, Stephen O’Mara, owned the bacon factory on Anne Street and was elected the first Nationalist Mayor of Limerick in 1885.

Educated by the Christian Brothers in Limerick and at the Jesuit-run boarding school, Clongowes Wood College, Patrick joined the Jesuits in 1892. Ordained in 1907, Patrick- who was popularly known as ‘POM’ – was 41 when asked to serve as a First World War chaplain in 1941.

He spent two years as chaplain working with wounded soldiers 25 miles east of Lille in the Pas de Calais region of northern France. In August 1918, the Limerick priest was asked to lead a pilgrimage of 60 Catholic soldiers to Lourdes. It is believed that it was one of the first, if not the first such pilgrimage.

Fr O’Mara was honoured by the Portuguese Government with ‘The Military Order of Christ’ medal in 1920 and died in 1969 at the age of 94.

Fellow Limerickman and Jesuit priest, Jeremiah Augustine (Austin) Hartigan was born in Foynes, the son of the dispensary doctor in Croom, Dr Jeremiah Hartigan.

He went to the Sacred Heart College, Limerick and later to Mungret College. He entered the Jesuit novitiate in St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly in 1898. He was ordained a priest in 1914 and volunteered in January 1916 to serve as a chaplain.

In May 1916, he left England with the First Battalion of the Connaught Rangers, on the hospital ship Dongola, bound for Mesopotamia. After arriving at Basra, the main port of Iraq, Fr Hartigan volunteered to take up the post of chaplain of the Rangers at Amara.

The Limerick priest died of jaundice in the Amara War Hospital in July 1916 and is buried in the Amara War Cemetery.

‘Irish Jesuit Chaplains in the First World War’, published by Messenger Publications, is available now.

◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 46, Number 3

“Varia: Ireland - Father Austin Hartigan” p390

Father Austin Hartigan SJ, chaplain to the Connaught Rangers in Mesopotamia, died in No. I British General Hospital, Amara, and as a mark of respect was buried in Amara Cemetery, next the great doctor, Sir Victor Horsley. About two years ago the ordination of Father Hartigan took place in Ireland, where be remained engaged in the various works of the Society. Last year he gave the retreat at Carlow College to the priests of the diocese, and was much liked. It was a great consolation to his widowed mother to have him near her, especially when her four other sons gave up good positions to take commissions in the army and navy. It was therefore, a great grief to her to hear that he also, had volunteered for the front. After spending some time in a camp in England, where he had the joy of effecting many conversions, he was appointed as chaplain of the hospital ship Dongola, bound for Egyptian and other European ports. Affterwards it was ordered to Basrah, at the head of the Persian Gulf. On arriving there Father Hartigan heard that the chaplain of the Connaught Rangers at Amara had resigned because of illness, and that the soldiers were left without spiritual help in the midst of cruel privations. He offered to fill the vacant place, and was accepted. His letter describing his journey up the Tigris was the last of the series of cheerful, interesting ones which he wrote home. The next came after a long silence, and described a terrible march across the desert in 112 degrees of heat. Many of the poor Connaughts, exhausted by hunger, thirst and fatigue, succumbed, and lay dying on the burning sands. However, their faithful chaplain did not abandon them. He remained behind to administer to them the consolations of our holy religion long after the marching columns had disappeared. Then he lost his way in the desert, and after wandering about for a few days, was brought to the Amara Hospital ill with jaundice, and quite worn out. He recovered, and refused the offer of the authorities to send him for a rest to India. He wrote to his mother that he was well enough to say mass, and that he hoped soon to return to his regiment. The day after she received this letter she had a telegram from the War Office informing her that he had died of jaundice in Mesopotamia. His death seems really to have been caused by extreme exhaustion resulting from the dreadful sufferings he had so willingly and generously endured for the love of God, in order to save souls. Father Hartigan expired at dawn on July 16, 1916, feast of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, to whose shrine at Carmel he had made many pilgrimages during the time be studied at Bayreuth University.

IE IJA J/1770 · Person · 19 March 1714-15 July 1785, Dublin

Born: 19 March 1714, Ballykeefe, County Limerick
Entered: 03 September 1734, Bordeaux, France - Aquitaniae Province (AQUIT)
Ordained: 1743, Poitiers, France
Final Vows: 04 June 1752
Died: 15 July 1785, Dublin City, County Dublin - Aquitaniae Province (AQUIT)

Taught Humanities 6 years
1736-1738 & 1740-1741 Taught Grammar
1738-1747 Prefect of Boarders, Teaching Rhetoric, Studying Theology at Irish College Poitiers - Minister 1745-1747
1755 At least from this date in Ireland
1761 In Ireland towards end of 1761 (notice sent by Fr Corcoran & notice on an old stone, on which IHS at Limerick and Morony family
“Wonder if 1739-1740 dates are correct as original MS has 1640-1641 & 1639-1640, and the writer is very orderly”

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
1746-1785 A Writer and a celebrated Preacher in Limerick, Cork, Waterford and Dublin
Taught Humanities, and was Procurator at Poitiers.
1746 & 1756 In Limerick
In his book, printed in 1796, he is said to have been “lately living in Dublin.

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Had studied at Bordeaux before Ent 03 September 1734 Bordeaux
1736-1739 After First Vows he was sent on Regency teaching to Tulle and as Prefect at the Irish College Poitiers.
1739-1741 Sent on two further years of Regency at Agen and Luçon
1741-1746 Sent for Theology at Grand Collège Poitiers and he was Ordained there in 1743
1746-1747 Sent to Ireland and spent a year at Clonmel
1747-1773 Sent to Limerick where most of his working life was spent. At Limerick he proved himself not only a successful schoolmaster but enjoyed a high reputation as a Preacher throughout Munster. According to the census of 1766 he conducted his school at Jail Lane, near Athlunkard St.
1773 At the Suppression of the Society, 1773, he closed his school and went to live in Dublin. He was one of the signatories of 7 February, 1774, Accepting the brief of the Suppression. He died in Dublin 15 July 1785
Such was the esteem in which his memory was held as a preacher that eleven years after his death, two volumes of his sermons were published by the aid of the generous subscriptions of his many admirers

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father Joseph Moroney SJ 1714-1785
Fr Joseph Moroney was born on March 19th 1714 at Ballykeefe, Mungret, Limerick. He joined the Jesuits at Bordeaux in 1734.

Twelve years later he was sent to Ireland, where he became famous as a preacher, in Limerick, Waterford and Munster in general, but mainly in Limerick. According to a census, he conducted a school at Gaol Lane, Limerick, but on the Suppression of the Society, the school ceased to function in 1783.

He published his sermons in two volumes. They are plain instructions without any evidence of great genius or eloquence, but then he is not the only great orator who reads rather poorly in print.

Fr Moroney ended his days in Dublin where he died in 1785.

◆ MacErlean Cat Miss HIB SJ 1670-1770
Loose Note :
Joseph Morony
Those marked with * were working in Dublin when on 07 February 1774 they subscribed their submission to the Brief of Suppression
John Ward was unavoidably absent and subscribed later
Michael Fitzgerald, John St Leger and Paul Power were stationed at Waterford
Nicholas Barron and Joseph Morony were stationed at Cork
Edward Keating was then PP in Wexford

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MORONY, JOSEPH,was born at Limerick, on the 19th of March 1714, and joined the Society at Bordeaux, on the 4th of September, 1734. Twelve years later he came to the Mission, and was placed in his native city. On the 28th of June, 1752, he was numbered with the Professed Fathers. F. Joseph Morony became celebrated as a Preacher in Limerick, Waterford, and several parts of the Province of Munster, and left 2 Vols. of discourses printed in Dublin 12mo, 1796. The 1st Vol. contains 260pp : the 2nd 309 pp. A good judge informs me they were solid instructions in a plain stile, but without any evidence of great genius or eloquence. 1 think he died in Dublin.

Born: 19 March 1714, Ballykeefe, County Limerick
Entered: 03 September 1734, Bordeaux, France - Aquitaniae Province (AQUIT)
Ordained: 1743, Poitiers, France
Final Vows: 04 June 1752
Died: 15 July 1785, Dublin - Aquitaniae Province (AQUIT)

Taught Humanities 6 years
1736-1738 & 1740-1741 Taught Grammar
1738-1747 Prefect of Boarders, Teaching Rhetoric, Studying Theology at Irish College Poitiers - Minister 1745-1747
1755 At least from this date in Ireland
1761 In Ireland towards end of 1761 (notice sent by Fr Corcoran & notice on an old stone, on which IHS at Limerick and Morony family
“Wonder if 1739-1740 dates are correct as original MS has 1640-1641 & 1639-1640, and the writer is very orderly”

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
1746-1785 A Writer and a celebrated Preacher in Limerick, Cork, Waterford and Dublin
Taught Humanities, and was Procurator at Poitiers.
1746 & 1756 In Limerick
In his book, printed in 1796, he is said to have been “lately living in Dublin.

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Had studied at Bordeaux before Ent 03 September 1734 Bordeaux
1736-1739 After First Vows he was sent on Regency teaching to Tulle and as Prefect at the Irish College Poitiers.
1739-1741 Sent on two further years of Regency at Agen and Luçon
1741-1746 Sent for Theology at Grand Collège Poitiers and he was Ordained there in 1743
1746-1747 Sent to Ireland and spent a year at Clonmel
1747-1773 Sent to Limerick where most of his working life was spent. At Limerick he proved himself not only a successful schoolmaster but enjoyed a high reputation as a Preacher throughout Munster. According to the census of 1766 he conducted his school at Jail Lane, near Athlunkard St.
1773 At the Suppression of the Society, 1773, he closed his school and went to live in Dublin. He was one of the signatories of 7 February, 1774, Accepting the brief of the Suppression. He died in Dublin 15 July 1785
Such was the esteem in which his memory was held as a preacher that eleven years after his death, two volumes of his sermons were published by the aid of the generous subscriptions of his many admirers

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father Joseph Moroney SJ 1714-1785
Fr Joseph Moroney was born on March 19th 1714 at Ballykeefe, Mungret, Limerick. He joined the Jesuits at Bordeaux in 1734.

Twelve years later he was sent to Ireland, where he became famous as a preacher, in Limerick, Waterford and Munster in general, but mainly in Limerick. According to a census, he conducted a school at Gaol Lane, Limerick, but on the Suppression of the Society, the school ceased to function in 1783.

He published his sermons in two volumes. They are plain instructions without any evidence of great genius or eloquence, but then he is not the only great orator who reads rather poorly in print.

Fr Moroney ended his days in Dublin where he died in 1785.

◆ MacErlean Cat Miss HIB SJ 1670-1770
Loose Note :
Joseph Morony
Those marked with * were working in Dublin when on 07 February 1774 they subscribed their submission to the Brief of Suppression
John Ward was unavoidably absent and subscribed later
Michael Fitzgerald, John St Leger and Paul Power were stationed at Waterford
Nicholas Barron and Joseph Morony were stationed at Cork
Edward Keating was then PP in Wexford

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MORONY, JOSEPH,was born at Limerick, on the 19th of March 1714, and joined the Society at Bordeaux, on the 4th of September, 1734. Twelve years later he came to the Mission, and was placed in his native city. On the 28th of June, 1752, he was numbered with the Professed Fathers. F. Joseph Morony became celebrated as a Preacher in Limerick, Waterford, and several parts of the Province of Munster, and left 2 Vols. of discourses printed in Dublin 12mo, 1796. The 1st Vol. contains 260pp : the 2nd 309 pp. A good judge informs me they were solid instructions in a plain stile, but without any evidence of great genius or eloquence. 1 think he died in Dublin.

◆ Fr Joseph McDonnell SJ Past and Present Notes :
16th February 1811 At the advance ages of 73, Father Betagh, PP of the St Michael Rosemary Lane Parish Dublin, Vicar General of the Dublin Archdiocese died. His death was looked upon as almost a national calamity. Shops and businesses were closed on the day of his funeral. His name and qualities were on the lips of everyone. He was an ex-Jesuit, the link between the Old and New Society in Ireland.

Among his many works was the foundation of two schools for boys : one a Classical school in Sall’s Court, the other a Night School in Skinner’s Row. One pupil received particular care - Peter Kenney - as he believed there might be great things to come from him in the future. “I have not long to be with you, but never fear, I’m rearing up a cock that will crow louder and sweeter for yopu than I ever did” he told his parishioners. Peter Kenney was to be “founder” of the restored Society in Ireland.

There were seventeen Jesuits in Ireland at the Suppression : John Ward, Clement Kelly, Edward Keating, John St Leger, Nicholas Barron, John Austin, Peter Berrill, James Moroney, Michael Cawood, Michael Fitzgerald, John Fullam, Paul Power, John Barron, Joseph O’Halloran, James Mulcaile, Richard O’Callaghan and Thomas Betagh. These men believed in the future restoration, and they husbanded their resources and succeeded in handing down to their successors a considerable sum of money, which had been saved by them.

A letter from the Acting General Father Thaddeus Brezozowski, dated St Petersburg 14/06/1806 was addressed to the only two survivors, Betagh and O’Callaghan. He thanked them for their work and their union with those in Russia, and suggested that the restoration was close at hand.

A letter from Nicholas Sewell, dated Stonyhurst 07/07/1809 to Betagh gives details of Irishmen being sent to Sicily for studies : Bartholomew Esmonde, Paul Ferley, Charles Aylmer, Robert St Leger, Edmund Cogan and James Butler. Peter Kenney and Matthew Gahan had preceded them. These were the foundation stones of the Restored Society.

Returning to Ireland, Kenney, Gahan and John Ryan took residence at No3 George’s Hill. Two years later, with the monies saved for them, Kenney bought Clongowes as a College for boys and a House of Studies for Jesuits. From a diary fragment of Aylmer, we learn that Kenney was Superior of the Irish Mission and Prefect of Studies, Aylmer was Minister, Claude Jautard, a survivor of the old Society in France was Spiritual Father, Butler was Professor of Moral and Dogmatic Theology, Ferley was professor of Logic and Metaphysics, Esmonde was Superior of Scholastics and they were joined by St Leger and William Dinan. Gahan was described as a Missioner at Francis St Dublin and Confessor to the Poor Clares and irish Sisters of Charity at Harold’s Cross and Summerhill. Ryan was a Missioner in St Paul’s, Arran Quay, Dublin. Among the Scholastics, Brothers and Masters were : Brothers Fraser, Levins, Connor, Bracken, Sherlock, Moran, Mullen and McGlade.

Trouble was not long coming. Protestants were upset that the Jesuits were in Ireland and sent a petition was sent to Parliament, suggesting that the Vow of Obedience to the Pope meant they could not have an Oath of Allegiance to the King. In addition, the expulsion of Jesuits from all of Europe had been a good thing. Kenney’s influence and diplomatic skills resulted in gaining support from Protestants in the locality of Clongowes, and a counter petition was presented by the Duke of Leinster on behalf of the Jesuits. This moment passed, but anto Jesuit feelings were mounting, such as in the Orange faction, and they managed to get an enquiry into the Jesuits and Peter Kenney and they appeared before the Irish Chief Secretary and Provy Council. Peter Kenney’s persuasive and oratorical skills won the day and the enquiry group said they were satisfied and impressed.

Over the years the Mission grew into a Province with Joseph Lentaigne as first Provincial in 1860. In 1885 the first outward undertaking was the setting up of an Irish Mission to Australia by Lentaigne and William Kelly, and this Mission grew exponentially from very humble beginnings.

Later the performance of the Jesuits in managing UCD with little or no money, and then outperforming what were known as the “Queen’s Colleges” forced the issue of injustice against Catholics in Ireland in the matter of University education. It is William Delaney who headed up the effort and create the National University of Ireland under endowment from the Government.from the Government.

IE IJA J/1771 · Person · 1607-01 August 1667

Born: 1605, Monmouth, Monmouthshire, Wales
Entered: 1626 Watten, Belgium - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1635 Liège, Belgium
Final Vows: 19 October 1642, Liège, Belgium
Died: 01 August 1667, St Omer France - Angliae Province (ANG)

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Very learned Theologian, knew twelve languages and music.
Of ANG, he was about six years in Ireland.
1636 Tertian at Ghent.
1639 Professor of Philosophy for some years at Liège.
He does not appear in the 1649 ANG CAT, as he was taken prisoner on his way to Spain by an English pirate ship, and carried off to Ireland.
Mercure Verdier - Visitor to the Irish Mission - met him and mentioned him in a letter to General Caraffa 24 June 1649, as a truly religious and exceedingly learned man, both in Theology and Philosophy, a great linguist, being acquainted with eleven languages, besides Greek, skilled in music, of a modest demeanour and robust health. He added “We have few Missioners in our Province like him, ready for everything”. He laboured in Ireland for about five years.
1651 and 1655 He was again at Liège
1660 Professor of Theology at Brussels, and died at St Omer’s College 01 August 1667 aged 64

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MORRIS, CHRISTOPHER, born in Wales in 1607 : at the age of 19 joined the Society and became a Professed Father on the 19th of October, 1642. After filling the chair of Philosophy at Liege, he was ordered to Spain; but was taken by an English ship and carried, to Ireland, where he was engaged as a Tutor to a Nobleman’s son who little profited by his advice and instruction. Pere Verdier who met him in Ireland, reports him to the General, Vincent Caraffa, on the 24th of June 1649, as “vir vere religiosus, et eximié doclus in Theologicis et Philosophicis disciplinis en linguarum undecim praesertim Graeece peritus : scit Musicam : est modesto vultu : robusta vatetudine; and he adds : in nostra Provincia paucos similes habemus operarios ad omnia, instar illius, paratus”. It is painful to conclude with saying, that I can offer the indulgent Reader no further information of this worthy and highly gifted Father, excepting that he died at St. Omer on the 1st of August, 1667.

IE IJA J/1774 · Person · 1674-02 August 1715

Born: 1674, County Kilkenny
Entered: 07 September 1699, Watten, Belgium - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1708
Died: 02 August 1715, London, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

Very talented and great progress in Brehon Laws
His name is in CATS or 1700 and 1714

Alias Cross

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Named in the Annual Letters for the College of St Ignatius, London, as a zealous Minister there.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MORRIS, JAMES, admitted in 1699. In the Annual Letters of 1710, he is described as a free Missionary in London, and labouring like an Apostle. He died on the 2nd of August, 1715, at. 41.

IE IJA J/1775 · Person · 08 August 1792-14 December 1859

Born: 08 August 1792, Clones, County Monaghan
Entered: 29 May 1836, St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA - Missouriana Province (MIS)
Final Vows: 01 November 1847
Died: 14 December 1859, St Joseph’s, Bardstown, KY, USA - Missouriana Province (MIS)

1836-1838: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA (MIS), Novitiate
1838-1839: St Louis College, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA, Tailor
1839-1848: St Charles College, Grand Coteau LA, USA, working (LUGD from 1847)
1848-1859: St Joseph’s College, Bardstown, KY, USA, working

IE IJA J/1777 · Person · 01 January 1797-12 November 1862

Born: 01 January 1797, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 07 September 1818, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1823, Wolverhampton, Staffordshire, England
Final Vows: 15 August 1838
Died: 12 November 1862, St Francis Xavier, Salisbury Street, Liverpool, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

1818-1820: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate
1820-1823: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Philosophy and Theology
1923-1824: Missioner in Wolverhampton, Staffordshire, England and Courtfield, Herefordshire, England
1824-1827: Missioner in Rotherwas Hall, Herefordshire, England
1824-1836: St Aloysius College SJ, Lancashire, Englanf, Missioner at Chipping, Lancashire England
1836-1837: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Tertianship
1837-1838: St Aloysius College SJ, Lancashire, Englanf, Missioner at Chipping, Lancashire England
1838-1844: Missioner at Wigan, Lancashiure, England
1944-1862: St Francis Xavier, Salisbury Street, Liverpool, Lancashire, England, Missioner at Gilmoss, Lancashire, England

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :

DOB 01/01/1797 Ireland; Ent 07/09/1818 Hodder; Ord 1823 Wolverhampton; FV 15/08/1838; RIP 12/11/1862 Liverpool aged 65

Studied Humanities at Stonyhurst before Ent.

Ordained 1823 Wolverhampton by Bishop Milner.

1823-1844 Served the Missions of Courtfield, Rotherwas, Bedford Leigh, Chipping and Wigan until September 1844.
1844 Sent to Gilmoss, near Liverpool, whcih he served until illness saw him moved to St Francis Xavier Liverpool, where he died 12/11/1862 aged 65

He was universally esteemed for his siplicity of character and his great humility.

◆ Henry Foley - Records of the English province of The Society of Jesus Vol VII
MORRON, EDWARD, Father, bom in Ireland, January 1, 1797, studied his humanities at Stonyhurst College; entered the Society at Hodder, September 7, 1818, and was made a Spiritual Coadjutor August 15, 1838. He was ordained Priest at Wolverhampton by Bishop Milner in 1823, and served the old missions of Courtfield and Rotherwas (both long since given up), Bedford Leigh, Chipping, and Wigan, until Septem ber, 1844, when he was sent to Gillmoss, near Liverpool, which he served until a short time before his last sickness, when he was removed to St. Francis Xavier's College, Liverpool, and died soon afterwards on November 12, 1862, aged 65. He was universally esteemed for his simplicity of character and his great humility.

◆ Catholic Record Society, Volume 70, 1981

The English Jesuits, 1650-1829: A Biographical Dictionary

by Geoffrey Holt

Morron, Edward. Priest.
b. January 1st, 1797, ?Dublin.
e. Stonyhurst 1813-8.
S.J. September 7th, 1818.
Hodder (nov) 1818-20.
Stonyhurst (phil and theol) 1820-3.
Ordained priest 1823,
Wolverhampton. Courtfield 1823-4.
Rotherwas 1824-7.
Leigh 1827-8.
Chipping 1828-37.
Hodder (tert) 1837.
Chipping 1837-8.
Wigan 1838-44.
Gillmoss 1844-62.
Liverpool 1862.
d. November 12th, 1862, Liverpool, bu. Gillmoss.

(Fo.7; 115; Gil.5/61; CRS.4/428; CRS.36/4; Che.72/101ff; Nec).

IE IJA J/178 · Person · 23 September 1865-14 June 1899

Born: 23 September 1865, Westbury, Tasmania, Australia
Entered: 30 January 1886, Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB)
Died: 14 June 1899, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

Part of Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin community at time of death.

Older brother of Cornelius - RIP 1948

1886-1888: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
1888-1890: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency and Rhetoric
1890-1891: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rhetoric
1891-1892: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
1892-1893: St Aloysius College SJ, Bourke Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
1893-1895: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB), Regency
1895-1896: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
1896-1898: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
1898-1899: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He was sent to Europe for studies and had started Philosophy at Jersey. His health failing, he was sent to Tullabeg and he died there 14 June 1899.

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

Michael Hartnett, brother of Cornelius, was educated at St Ignatius' College, Riverview, 1884-85, and entered the Society at Xavier College, Kew, 13 January 1886. After his juniorate there and at Loyola College, Greenwich, 1888-91, he taught at Riverview, 1891-92, St Aloysius' College, Bourke Street, 1892-93; Xavier College, 1893-95; and Riverview again, 1895-96, where he cared for some rowing crews and helped with prefecting.

He sailed for Ireland, 1 August 1896, to study philosophy at Jersey, 1896-98, and theology at Milltown Park, 1898-99. He was always delicate and inclined to consumption, but was highly valued by superiors and died showing much patience during his long illness.

IE IJA J/1780 · Person · 06 May 1726-08 December 1801

Born: 06 May 1726, Kilkenny City, County Kilkenny
Entered: 23 January 1748, Paris, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
Ordained: 07 March 1761, Paris, France
Final Vows: 02 February 1765
Died: 08 December 1801, Smithfield, Dublin

Son of Michael and Ellinor Shee
First Vows 21 January 1750 (Arrêt de la Cour)
Taught Humanities and Rhetoric
1757 In College of Paris
1761 At Paris in 4th year Theology
1766 Book “Peregrinatio Laputensis” begun or finished 28 November 1766. Now in George’s Hill Convent in Dublin [No reference to it in George’s Hill Convent, 2023]. Founder of this house or helped establish it.
1788 Bishop Carroll writes to him
1791 SJD Rector St Michan’s, Dublin, he condemned the Oath of Allegiance
1795 Living at Mary’s Lane, called Dr Mulcail

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Mulcaile is pronounced Mulhall
Went to France aged 9. Son of Michael and Ellinor née Shee. Was related to the O’Shee’s and Clarke (Duke of Feltre) and the famous Father Clarke SJ, of Kilkenny, of whom Foley’s Collectanea and “Records SJ tell such marvellous things.
1750 First Vows 24 January 1750
1763 At Collège de Paris (Arrêt de la Cour de Paarlement de Paris) and then sent to Ireland, and assisted the PPs in Dublin for many years, and helped establish Miss Mullaly’s Presentation Convent, George’s Hill, where he died and is buried in the vault of that Convent. (Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS)
1773 Vicar General after the Suppression. (cf Dublin Evening Post 10 December 1801)
He helped found the Convent on George’s Hill. There is a portrait of him at the Convent and a cast of his fine features at Milltown Park.
Writer and profoundly versed in Greek literature. Translated Fellers “Catéchisme Philosophique”

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Son of Michael and Elinor née Shee
Early education was in France from the age of eight. He studied Philosophy at Paris and received Minor Orders before Ent 23 January 1748 Paris
After First Vows he spent seven years Regency at Caen and then resumed studies at Paris where he was Ordained 07 March 1761
1761 Society dissolved in France as he finished his studies, so he stayed with relatives in Paris
1763 Returned to Ireland. Appointed to the Dublin Residence, and served as a Curate at St Mary’s Lane until the Suppression in 1774. he was incardinated into the Dublin Diocese working ay St Michan’s until his death, and he became later Vicar General and Archdeacon of Dublin. He actively promoted the introduction of the Presentation Order into his parish and in 1787 purchased the site of the future convent of George's Hill. His last place of residence was a house adjoining the convent and when he died 08 December 1801 he was buried in the vault of the Convent Chapel.
During the sequestration the Jesuit houses in Paris, he succeeded in rescuing one of its recently acquired treasure - a Crucifix used by St Francis Xavier during his early years as a missioner in India. He presented this famous crucifix to George's Hill convent where it is still preserved.
He is also known for a translation of Abbé Feller’s “Philosophical Catechism”.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father James Philip Mulcaile SJ 1726-1801
In Dublin, during the month of December 1801 died Fr James Philip Mulcaile at the age of 75.

He was born in Kilkenny on May 1st 1726. At the early age on nine he was sent to France where in 1748 he joined the Society.

Returning to Ireland in 1763 he worked zealously until the Suppression of the Society. Afterwards he assisted the Dublin priests, mainly in St Michan’s parish. He had a great deal to do with the foundation of the Presentation Convent, George’s Hill, where a fine portrait of him in oils may be seen to this day, and where his mortal remains are buried in the vaults.

He was an excellent scholar and published an English Translation of Feller’s “Catechisms Philosophicus” in three volumes. He is also said to have translated “Gulliver’s Travels” into Greek, which was used as a textbook in Fr Betagh’s school.

◆ MacErlean Cat Miss HIB SJ 1670-1770
Loose Note : John Philip Mulcaile
Those marked with
were working in Dublin when on 07 February 1774 they subscribed their submission to the Brief of Suppression
John Ward was unavoidably absent and subscribed later
Michael Fitzgerald, John St Leger and Paul Power were stationed at Waterford
Nicholas Barron and Joseph Morony were stationed at Cork
Edward Keating was then PP in Wexford

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MULCAILLE, JAMES, PHILIP, was born in Kilkenny, 1st of May, 1726, or 1727; in the 19th year of his age went to France : where he joined the Society ; returned to Ireland in 1763, with his pupil and kinsman Mr. Bray : for very many years assisted the Parish Priests in Dublin. In the establishment of the convent of the Presentation of George’s hill, he lent his best support to Miss Mullaly he died in their convent on the 8th of December, 1801. That he was an excellent scholar and profoundly versed in Greek Literature, appears to be generally admitted. We have from his pen an English Translation of Abbe Feller’s “Catechisme Philosophique”, in 3 Vols. Dublin, 1800. It is pleasing to observe in the beginning of the 1st Volume, the subscription list for nearly 600 copies.

◆ Fr Joseph McDonnell SJ Past and Present Notes :
16th February 1811 At the advance ages of 73, Father Betagh, PP of the St Michael Rosemary Lane Parish Dublin, Vicar General of the Dublin Archdiocese died. His death was looked upon as almost a national calamity. Shops and businesses were closed on the day of his funeral. His name and qualities were on the lips of everyone. He was an ex-Jesuit, the link between the Old and New Society in Ireland.

Among his many works was the foundation of two schools for boys : one a Classical school in Sall’s Court, the other a Night School in Skinner’s Row. One pupil received particular care - Peter Kenney - as he believed there might be great things to come from him in the future. “I have not long to be with you, but never fear, I’m rearing up a cock that will crow louder and sweeter for you than I ever did” he told his parishioners. Peter Kenney was to be “founder” of the restored Society in Ireland.

There were seventeen Jesuits in Ireland at the Suppression : John Ward, Clement Kelly, Edward Keating, John St Leger, Nicholas Barron, John Austin, Peter Berrill, James Moroney, Michael Cawood, Michael Fitzgerald, John Fullam, Paul Power, John Barron, Joseph O’Halloran, James Mulcaile, Richard O’Callaghan and Thomas Betagh. These men believed in the future restoration, and they husbanded their resources and succeeded in handing down to their successors a considerable sum of money, which had been saved by them.

IE IJA J/1783 · Person · 22 March 1820-13 February 1897

Born: 22 March 1820, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 21 September 1839, Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium - Belgicae Province (BELG)
Ordained: 1855
Final Vows: 08 December 1860
Died: 13 February 1897, St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia

1839-1841: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), , Novitiate
1841-1842: Collège Notre-Dame de la Paix, rue de Bruxelles, Namur, Belgium (BELG), Philosophy
1842-1852: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1852-1856: Utrecht College, Utrecht, Netherlands (NER), Theology
1856-1859: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching
1859-1860: Church of Saint Eusebius 'all'Esquilino', Piazza Vittorio Emanuele II, Rome, Italy (ROM), Tertianship
1860-1865: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
1865-1866: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublinn, Minister, Procurator, Spiritual Exercises
1866-1870: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
1870-1897: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, Procurator, Curate
1878-1890: Superior from 20/04/1878 to 01/01/1890, Procurator, Curate; Mission Consultor
1890-1897: Prefect of Church, Curate and Parish School; Mission Consultor

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He first went to work in HIB Colleges having completed his studies in Holland and Rome.
1866 He was sent to Australia. Nearly al of his time there was spent at Richmond, and he was Superior there for a good number of years.
A very painful spinal disease, for which an operation proved unsuccessful brought him the loss of a lot of strength and finall death at Richmond 13/02/1897.

He had remarkable energy and zeal in education, including founding the Convent of the FCJ’s for teaching girls in the school attached to the parish. He was also responsible for the completion of the St Ignatius Church at Richmond.

Note from Isaac Moore Entry :
1866 He accompanied Joseph Mulhall to Melbourne

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

Joseph Mulhall entered the Society, 22 September 1839, and was ordained in 1850. He worked first in Jesuit colleges in Belgium and Holland, and spent a year at Milltown Park, 1865-66, as minister. He also gave retreats.

On 12 April 1867 he arrived in Melbourne and went to the parish of Richmond where he worked for 30 years. During those years he was minister, procurator and consulter, as well
superior and parish priest, 1878-93. He was also in charge of the sodalities for women and boysand was a consultor of the mission.

Mulhall developed a very painful spinal disease, for which a surgical operation proved unsuccessful. This resulted in loss of strength and finally, death. He displayed at all times
remarkable energy and zeal for the schools in his region and established the Convent of the Faithful Companions of Jesus within the parish of Richmond. It was during his time as pastor that the large parish Church was finally built.

IE IJA J/1784 · Person · 12 August 1808-16 October 1874

Born: 12 August 1808, Mullingar, County Westmeath
Entered: 05 June 1835, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Final Vows: 15 August 1853
Died: 16 October 1874, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

1835-1837: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate
1837-1843: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Gardener
1843-1848: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, working
1848-1851: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, working
1851-1852: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, working
1852-1853: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, working
1853-1857: Mount St Mary’s College SJ, Spinkhill, Chesterfield, Derbyshire, England, working
1857-1859: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, working
1859-1870: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, working
1870-1871: St Francis Xavier College SJ, Salisbury Street, Liverpool, Lancashire, England, working
1871-1874: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Caring for health

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
After First Vows he served various offices at Stonyhurst, Hodder, Mount St Mary’s and St Beuno’s.
He died at Stonyhurst 16 October 1874 aged 66

◆ Henry Foley - Records of the English province of The Society of Jesus Vol VII
MULHERAN, TIMOTHY, Temporal Coadjutor, born near Mullingar, Westmeath, Ireland, August 12, 1808; entered the Society at Hodder, June 5, 1835, and was formed August 157 1853. After serving in various offices at Stonyhurst College, Hodder, Mount St. Mary's, and St. Beuno's Colleges, and that of St. Francis Xavier, Liverpool, for many years, he died at Stonyhurst College, October 16, 1874, æt. 66. (Province Register.)

IE IJA J/1785 · Person · 28 November 1575-28 December 1633

Born: 28 November 1575, Kilconnell, County Galway
Entered: 07 September 1607, Tournai, Belgium - Belgicae province (BELG)
Ordained: pre Entry, Savoy, France
Died: 28 December 1633, Galway Residence, Galway City, County Galway

Alias O’Mulchiran

Parents Patrick O'Mulchiran and Catherine Ní Rachtican (Rhattigan or Raughtigan);
Studied in Ireland Taught Humanities in Limerick 1 year
Studied 7 years at Louvain and is an MA. Studied 4 years Theology at College of Savoy and is Bachelor of Theology
1622 onwards in Ireland

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Son of Patrick and Katherine née Rachtican
He studied in Ireland, Humanities at Louvain, Lille (graduating MA), and Theology in Savoy
Received into the Society by BELG Provincial (cf Tournay Diary MSS de l’État, Brussels, n 1016, p 709)
1609 Came to Ireland; Esteemed and venerated in Connaught; A good Preacher

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Son of Patrick and Catherine née Rachtican
Studied Humanities in Ireland, and taught it for a year at Limerick before he went to Louvain and then Lille for Philosophy (graduating MA) and then Theology in Savoy,where he was Ordained before Ent 07 September 1607 Tournai
1609 After First Vows he was sent to Ireland and the Galway Residence, arriving November 1609, and worked in Connaught until his death at the Galway Residence 28 November 1633

IE IJA J/1787 · Person · 19 July 1789-01 December 1848

Born: 19 July 1789, Dublin City, County Dublin
Entered: 07 September 1810, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1818, Clongowes
Final Vows: 30 October 1832, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England
Died: 01 December 1848, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare

1810-1812: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate
1812-1820: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency and Theology
1820-1826: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Socius to Novice Master, Teaching
1826-1835: Preston Mission, Preston, Lancashire, England
1835-1848: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Spiritual Father, Teaching and Historiography

◆ ◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
He served the Preston Mission for seven years, was a prefect at Tullabeg and Clongowes. He was a child of obedience and prayer. (Father Bracken)
Loose leaf note in CatChrn : Entitled “Left Stonyhurst for Castle Brown” :
19 May 1814

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He was a Prefect at Tullabeg and Clongowes and then served on the Preston Mission for seven years.
He was Spiritual Father at Clongowes for about four or five years before he died there 01 December 1848.
He was historiographer of the Province.
An edifying religious and very observant.

◆ Fr Joseph McDonnell SJ Past and Present Notes :
16th February 1811 At the advance ages of 73, Father Betagh, PP of the St Michael Rosemary Lane Parish Dublin, Vicar General of the Dublin Archdiocese died. His death was looked upon as almost a national calamity. Shops and businesses were closed on the day of his funeral. His name and qualities were on the lips of everyone. He was an ex-Jesuit, the link between the Old and New Society in Ireland.

Among his many works was the foundation of two schools for boys : one a Classical school in Sall’s Court, the other a Night School in Skinner’s Row. One pupil received particular care - Peter Kenney - as he believed there might be great things to come from him in the future. “I have not long to be with you, but never fear, I’m rearing up a cock that will crow louder and sweeter for yopu than I ever did” he told his parishioners. Peter Kenney was to be “founder” of the restored Society in Ireland.

There were seventeen Jesuits in Ireland at the Suppression : John Ward, Clement Kelly, Edward Keating, John St Leger, Nicholas Barron, John Austin, Peter Berrill, James Moroney, Michael Cawood, Michael Fitzgerald, John Fullam, Paul Power, John Barron, Joseph O’Halloran, James Mulcaile, Richard O’Callaghan and Thomas Betagh. These men believed in the future restoration, and they husbanded their resources and succeeded in handing down to their successors a considerable sum of money, which had been saved by them.

A letter from the Acting General Father Thaddeus Brezozowski, dated St Petersburg 14/06/1806 was addressed to the only two survivors, Betagh and O’Callaghan. He thanked them for their work and their union with those in Russia, and suggested that the restoration was close at hand.

A letter from Nicholas Sewell, dated Stonyhurst 07/07/1809 to Betagh gives details of Irishmen being sent to Sicily for studies : Bartholomew Esmonde, Paul Ferley, Charles Aylmer, Robert St Leger, Edmund Cogan and James Butler. Peter Kenney and Matthew Gahan had preceded them. These were the foundation stones of the Restored Society.

Returning to Ireland, Kenney, Gahan and John Ryan took residence at No3 George’s Hill. Two years later, with the monies saved for them, Kenney bought Clongowes as a College for boys and a House of Studies for Jesuits. From a diary fragment of Aylmer, we learn that Kenney was Superior of the Irish Mission and Prefect of Studies, Aylmer was Minister, Claude Jautard, a survivor of the old Society in France was Spiritual Father, Butler was Professor of Moral and Dogmatic Theology, Ferley was professor of Logic and Metaphysics, Esmonde was Superior of Scholastics and they were joined by St Leger and William Dinan. Gahan was described as a Missioner at Francis St Dublin and Confessor to the Poor Clares and irish Sisters of Charity at Harold’s Cross and Summerhill. Ryan was a Missioner in St Paul’s, Arran Quay, Dublin. Among the Scholastics, Brothers and Masters were : Brothers Fraser, Levins, Connor, Bracken, Sherlock, Moran, Mullen and McGlade.

Trouble was not long coming. Protestants were upset that the Jesuits were in Ireland and sent a petition was sent to Parliament, suggesting that the Vow of Obedience to the Pope meant they could not have an Oath of Allegiance to the King. In addition, the expulsion of Jesuits from all of Europe had been a good thing. Kenney’s influence and diplomatic skills resulted in gaining support from Protestants in the locality of Clongowes, and a counter petition was presented by the Duke of Leinster on behalf of the Jesuits. This moment passed, but anto Jesuit feelings were mounting, such as in the Orange faction, and they managed to get an enquiry into the Jesuits and Peter Kenney and they appeared before the Irish Chief Secretary and Provy Council. Peter Kenney’s persuasive and oratorical skills won the day and the enquiry group said they were satisfied and impressed.

Over the years the Mission grew into a Province with Joseph Lentaigne as first Provincial in 1860. In 1885 the first outward undertaking was the setting up of an Irish Mission to Australia by Lentaigne and William Kelly, and this Mission grew exponentially from very humble beginnings.

Later the performance of the Jesuits in managing UCD with little or no money, and then outperforming what were known as the “Queen’s Colleges” forced the issue of injustice against Catholics in Ireland in the matter of University education. It is William Delaney who headed up the effort and create the National University of Ireland under endowment from the Government.from the Government.

IE IJA J/1789 · Person · 20 May 1788-11 January 1870

Born: 20 May 1788, County Offaly
Entered: 01 February 1817, St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Final Vows: 08 September 1837
Died: 11 January 1870, St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly

1817-1819: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
1819-1870: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tailor and Sacristan

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
While still a young man he was sent to Dublin to learn tailoring. he was a Postulant at Clongowes in 1815, where he spent time as a tailor and in charge of the clothes department.

He then Ent at Tullabeg and was admitted with Brothers Cleary, Egan, Nelson, Plunkett, Sherlock and Thomas Devitt. He spent the rest of his life tailoring at Tullabeg, where he was also Sacristan. It was in his role in the Church as Sacristan that he was met by many people, encouraging all to a better life, especially to Confession.
He had a long illness and he died quite peacefully 11 January 1870 at Tullabeg, and he is buried there at the Old Rahan Cemetery.
John Grene wrote of him “Vir bonus, simplex ac devtione plenus”.

Note from John Cleary Entry :
He took his First Vows at Clongowes 02 February 1819, and Charles Aylmer said the Mass. There were six others with him : Brothers Egan, Nelson, Plunkett, Mulligan, Bennett and Sherlock, all who persevered happily in the Society to the end.

Note from John Nelson Entry :
He took his Final Vows 02 February 1838 along with eleven others, being the first to whom Final Vows were given since the Restoration in Ireland. The others were : Philip Reilly of “Palermo fame”; Nowlan, Cleary, Mulligan, Michael Gallagher, Pexton Sr, Toole, Egan, Ginivan, Patrick Doyle and Plunkett.

IE IJA J/179 · Person · 06 August 1869-10 June 1918

Born: 06 August 1869, Camberwell, Melbourne, Australia
Entered: 24 March 1889, Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
Ordained: 02 August 1903, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Final Vows: 15 August 1905
Died: 10 June 1918, Mater Misericordiae Hospital, Sydney NSW, Australia

Part of the St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia community at the time of death

1889-1890: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
1890-1891: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Novitiate
1891-1892: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rhetoric
1892-1895: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
1895-1898: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
1898-1900: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
1900-1901: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
1901-1903: St Mary’s College, Hales Place, Canterbury, Kent, England (LUGD), Theology
1903-1904: St David’s, Mold, Wales (FRA), Tertianship
1904-1916: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
1916-1917: Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia , Spiritual Father
1917-1918: St Aloysius College, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Caring for health

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
Australian born, James joined the Irish Mission in South Australia.
After his Noviceship he was sent to Riverview and Kew for Regency, and then to Philosophy at Jersey. he then travelled to Ireland for Theology at Milltown, and did his Tertianship at Mold, Wales (a FRA Tertianship)
When he returned to Australia he taught at Sydney for a while and was also an Operarius at Brisbane in 1917.

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

James Hassett was educated at Xavier College, Kew, and considered a bright, cheerful and thoughtful young man who was a good athlete. He entered the Society at Xavier College, 24 March 1889. After juniorate studies, he taught at Riverview, 1892-95, and at Xavier College, 1895-98, before studying philosophy in Jersey It was here that he contracted a throat and lung condition that never left him. He worked among the poorer English speaking people while studying there. Theology studies followed at Milltown and Canterbury, Lyons province, 1900-03, and tertianship was in Mold, the following year.

He returned to St Ignatius' College, Riverview, 1904-16, teaching and being prefect of studies, 1905-08. He spent a few years in the parish of Toowong, Brisbane, 1916-17, and then moved to St Aloysius' College in ill health from consumption.

His students at Riverview admired and loved him, his teaching being clear and interesting. They gathered around him for conversation as he cultivated the garden in the quadrangle. Out of class he was particularly helpful to underachievers.

As prefect, he trusted the boys, and they respected him even more for that. His innate tenderness and consideration for every boy never waned. Sometimes he would have charge of the study hall and occasionally he would have to send a boy for punishment for some infringement of the rules. However, he usually relented, and sent another boy to bring back the delinquent before his punishment began.

He was forever recruiting boys for the Sodality of Our Lady, and encouraged any boy who might show signs of a vocation to the priesthood. His community considered him a most selfless person, always interested in other people and their lives and always willing to serve.

◆ The Xaverian, Xavier College, Melbourne, Australia, 1918

Obituary
Father James Hassett SJ

If the Judgment turn upon kindness to others - and we have the word of Christ Himself that it does - then the judgment passed on Father James Hassett must, indeed, have been an enviable one.

Born at Camberwell on August 6th, 1869, he came to Xavier at the age of fourteen. Then, as ever afterwards, he was of a bright, cheery nature, ever ready to do a good turn for another fellow - one of those that you come to without fear of repulse for “help with an ekker”,' since Jim had a good storehouse of knowledge, and he always left the door wide open. In athletics, where he could have shone conspicuously especially on the track - his forgetfulness of himself - was the same. One example of this dwells still in the minds of Old Boys who were at Xavier with him. Interest in the annual Sports had been raised to a high pitch by the institution of a combined (St Patrick's and Xavier) sports meeting in the year 1886 - a fact due, not only to the keen competition between the two Schools, but mainly to the great struggle in that year between Lou Nolan and Pat Conley. After a grand race, the honour went to St Patrick's, Nolan winning on the tape. Xavier went home to train, and next year Jim Hassett was her hope. The sports were held on the East Melbourne Ground, Jim was helping some fellow to find a pair of lost shoes, and so missed the train he ought to have caught. Undişmayed, he caught the next, talking all the way, and that at the rate of a mile a minute about the hard luck behind them and the good ahead. It was agreed to wait. Jim ran from Prince's Bridge, cooled the heated committees with sorrow that rang with sincerity, togged, and won the maiden. . Then he sat down and talked and talked till the championship event. It was a great race, but there was no denying Jim. His natural, easy stride quickened like lightning at the finish, and, amid the cheers of both Schools, he bore the laurels “home to Xavier”. Had he wished to take up training seriously, he could have been a champion on the track, but here, as all through his life, he was singularly devoid of personal ambition. He had won for the School, and that was enough for Jim Hassett.

He entered the Noviceship of the Society of Jesus in 1890, in his twentieth year. There he spent two years, which were followed by some years teaching in Sydney. At the conclusion of these, he returned, as a Master to Xavier in 1895. During his four years stay at the School, he taught and prefected. As a Master in class he was clear and always interesting, and out of class he was the help and hope of the dullards. Patiently, day by day, would he work with them (crede experto), until he had at last got something through their thick heads. Even where that was impossible, still would he work on to attain the higher goal he always aimed at, and never failed to reach - their hearts. As a prefect, he was ever and always what the boys call “a decent man”. He loved boys and trusted them, and if perhaps some occasionally abused the trust, it was followed by a genuine sorrow that righted things some how. The “Hassett trust” has, we feel certain, paid a big dividend even now, and will pay a bigger one hereafter. For many an Old Boy of Xavier, Father Jim Hassett, “though dead, still liveth”, and many a sincere prayer will be said for him by men whom he trusted as boys. Mr. Hassett left Xavier to continue his studies for the priesthood in 1898, and the “Chronicle” of that year, speaking of his leaving, says - “His departure for the old world caused quite a furore in our quiet community, where he had won the affection and respect of all he came in contact with”. No wonder, being the man he was.

His philosophical studies were made at Jersey, where he had but indifferent health, contracting throat and lung trouble that never quite left him. Not withstanding this, he did good work on the island, looking after the poorer English-speaking people, and when the time came for him to remove to Ireland, the gratitude of the poor followed him . From Jersey he passed to Dublin to do his theological course. However, his stay there was not to be for long. The French Jesuits, expelled from their own country, came to reside at Canterbury, in England, and, in their language difficulties, they asked for an English speaking student to help them. The appeal found a quick response in the unselfish heart of him who had “learned the luxury of doing good’. Straightway, Father Hassett offered himself. The offer was accepted, and the labour of love was carried on cheerfully and well till the time of his ordination. Ordained, he returned to Australia in 1904, and, with the exception of a few months spent in the Hawthorn parish, the remainder of his life was passed at Riverview College, Sydney. Here, like the Master whom he loved and served, he went about doing good to all, not in a solemn way, but as one who believed that the healthiest thing for Heaven, as well as for earth, was lots of sunshine. In his letters, in his retreats, in his dealings with the boys, in his meetings with the Old Boys who came to visit him (and they were legion), he was ever the same constant, unselfish and day-in-day-out heroic friend. So he worked on for the Master and His cause “all the day long, till the shadows lengthened and the evening came, and the busy world was hushed and the fever of life was over and his work was done. Then, in His mercy, may that loving Master give him safe lodging and a holy rest and peace at the last”. He has gone to his reward, and may it be - as we feel certain it is exceeding great.

◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, 1918

Obituary

Father James Hassett

After a long drawn out illness, during which he suffered much, Father Hassett went to receive the reward of his labours and sufferings. He passed away on Monday evening, May 27th, at the Mater Misericordiae Hospital, North Sydney: He looked death fully in the face, and went to meet it full of hope.

The following account of Father Hassett is taken from "The Catholic Press" of May 30th:

“He was some ten months in the hospital, and received devoted attention from the good Sisters of Mercy and their nursing staff. He was born in Camberwell, Victoria, on August 6, 1869, and was thus in his 49th year when taken from his work. With his brothers, who direct Hassett's business college in the southern state, he was educated at Xavier College, and in his 20th year James Hassett entered the Society of Jesus. He was one of the first novices with whom the late Father Sturzo opened Loyola House, Greenwich, in 1890.

After the usual years of study preparatory to teaching, Father Hassett, then Mr. Hassett, taught at Riverview and Xavier Colleges for some years, and went to Europe in 1898. He studied for the priesthood in houses of the French Fathers of the Order in Jersey (one of the Channel islands), Canterbury (England), and after ordination was with then again in Mold, Wales. From his long years among them he acquired a fluency and skill in French that enabled him to teach it later with success. He was ordained at Dublin in 1903, and returned to Australia in 1904.

With the exception of a few months towards the end of his life spent in Hawthorn parish, Melbourne, and in St. Aloysius' College, Milson's Point, Father Hassett was at Riverview College. Every old boy visiting the College knew Father Haşsett, and he knew then and all about them, and such was the good priest's charm of manner and conversation that everyone he met felt he was a very special friend of his. This gave Father Hassett an influence for good over young fellows especially, which has borne fruit in many lives.

The well-kept gardens and lawns of Riverview, that are the wonder of visitors, owe most of their beauty to Father Hassett's unwearying attention. He had charge of the gardens, and with his own hands he dug trenches for tender plants or rooted out the weeds and pruned the roses. He was never so happy as when he met a floral enthusiast. In his priestly ministrations he was tremendously zealous. Indeed, he undermined his constitution through zeal for souls. He never knew when to say “no” to requests for sermons or retreats, for which he was in much demand. Even in latter years he has crowded three retreats into three weeks of vacation, and has come back tired but happy to continue the hard work of teaching. He was spiritual father to the boys, and director of sodalities, and he was a live director-directing in season and out of season; but he had a special gift for the work. Right to the end he was an ardent St. Vincent de Paul worker, He made a point of never mişsing a quarterly meeting, if he could get to the meeting centre at all.

Few could win boys' confidence and retain it like Father Hassett. To the many old Riverviewers at the front he would drop an occasional line or two to show he did not forget; and to the sorrowing parents, when a boy died on the battlefield, a letter was sure to come from Father Hassett. He was a man of untiring energy and self-sacrifice; an enthusiastic worker in everything he put his hand to, and his warm heart made him hosts of friends, who will sorrow over his early call from his labours. His death leaves a gap not easily filled in the ranks of the Order and in the life of Riverview College.

-oOo-

Father James Hassett SJ

I knew him very well indeed. To live with him even for a few months was to know him as others would be known only after many years. But I lived with him for ten years at least, and hence, as I have said, I knew him very well indeed. This thought makes me realise what I consider to be the wonderful sincerity that shone out from his soul, lighting up for his friends the infinite variety of his ever-active and eager sympathetic thoughts about them and all their interests. Never was there one who had less thought for self, except where duty called him to fit himself in arduous ways for devoted and zealous work.

The next thing, though equal, if possible, to this wonderful sincerity was his zeal for others and desire to help them. In a nature so frank, disinterested and energetic, this good will for all sorts and conditions of me was always forceful and always in evidence, especially of course for the young, to whom most of his life was devoted; it was a most charming and attractive feature in a charming and attractive personality..

Among his French friends in the great Jesuit Theological Colleges of Jersey and Canterbury, he was known as “le bon père Hassett”, and this was praise indeed, for you cannot find in all the world better judges with a keener appreciation of goodness of heart.

But I know I need not go so far afield to find witnesses and admirers of this “bon père”, so good to others, without stint or any thought of sparing self, or any sign of personal whim or partiality.

Of his many gifts of mind and character, Fitting him to be a master of any class, from the highest to the lowest, in our Colleges and he loved to have the smallest boys about him as much as the biggest, Elementarians as much as Matriculation Seniors - I need hardly speak in these lines intended for your readers. Many of them have heard his praises from at least half-a-dozen generations of Riverview old boys, and many have no need to learn from others of the pains he took with all alike to prepare them for examinations, in which his teaching was so singularly successful. They will, perchance, forget many incidents of school life, but never, I think, his zeal for their good, both in the hours of school and in the hours of play; and especially, perhaps, how in the midst of his work, in what I might call the hibiscus quadrangle, he would be surrounded by boys listening to the flow of wise banter and serious gaiety which came from that tall stooping figure, working away with his spade as furiously as Adam himself trying to evoke the beauty of Paradise once more, but from a more stubborn earth. I love to think of him thus, digging, planting, rooting out weeds, checking unruly growths, pruning, training the creepers, watering the fair young grass - all so typical of his work for the boys (for he was their spiritual adviser as well as master in class) - energetic, hopeful, optimistic, enlightened, intelligent, loving, devoted, with never a thought of self, the honest hard-worked gardener, intent only on the right cultivation of the plants entrusted to his care, in order to make sure of that at least, and, like a wise gardener, leaving all the rest to God.

R J LITTLE SJ

IE IJA J/1791 · Person · 1598-30 August 1629

Born: 1598, Clonmel, County Tipperary
Entered: 1617, Toledo Province - Toletanae Province (TOLE)
Ordained: 1622/3, Murcia, Spain
Died: 30 August 1629, Clonmel, County Tipperary

1617 In TOLE Age 18 Soc 1

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
Morony

◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
Probably a nephew of Andrew Mulroney, as he is described in a list of the Irish Jesuit Mission of 1626 as “Andreas Mulrony Junior”
Had studied at Salamanca before Entry 1617 TOLE
1617-1620 After First Vows (Novitiate done either at Madrid or Villarejo, and seems to have been sent on one year Regency at Belmonte in his second year)
1620-1623 Studied Theology at Murcia where he was Ordained 1622/23
1626-1626 Teaching at Carnavaca de la Cruz and later as Spiritual Father at the Irish College Seville
1626/27 Sent to Ireland. No details of his work are known except he was based in and died at Clonmel August 1629

IE IJA J/1793 · Person · 1645-07 March 1700

Born: 1645, Ireland
Entered: 1663, Mexico City - Mexican Province (MEX)
Ordained: c 1675,
Final Vows: 15 August 1680
Died: 07 March 1700, Huepaca, Sonora, Mexico - Mexican Province (MEX)

Alias Mooney-Burke

◆ Fr John MacErlean SJ :
1675 After finishing studies and teaching at Vera Cruz, Mexico, was sent to the Francis Xavier Mission at Huepaca in Sonora where he spent the remaining 25 years of his life.
1684-1688 Superior of Huepaca Mission
1691-1697 Visitor of the Huepaca Mission

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
Father John Muñoz (Muñoz de Burgos) SJ 1645-1700
Fr John Muñoz, also called Muñoz de Burgos, which Spanish form probably represents the Irish names “Mooney-Burke”, was born in Ireland in 1645. He was another of those Irishmen who in the 17th century joined the Society in foreign parts. He entered in Mexico in 1663.

After teaching in Vera Cruz and completing his studies, he was sent in 1675 to the Mission of St Francis Xavier at Huepaca in Sonora, where he spent the remaining 25 years of his life.
He was Superior at Huepaca from 1684-1688, and Visitor of the Missions 1691-1697.
He died at Huepaca in 1700

IE IJA J/1795 · Person · 24 October 1696-31 October 1766

Born: 24 October 1696, Belgium or Derry, County Derry
Entered: 07 September 1711, Watten, Belgium - Angliae Province (ANG)
Ordained: 1720
Final Vows: 02 February 1729
Died: 31 October 1766, St Ignatius College, London, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

Vice Provincial Angliae Province (ANG)

1723 Catalogue is said to be called “Quercetanus” in Adamman (would = Derriensis)
1757 ANG Catalogue says DOB Belgium. Was Rector and of very high talent and proficiency
1763 Catalogue Said to have been Rector of London Mission, Vice Provincial and then Socius
1761 Murphy wrote from Liège “There is a long and learned letter in defence of Floyd’s works

◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
A Writer of ANG;
Rector of the London Mission; Socius of the Provincial; Vice-Provincial (cf ANG Catalogues 1723 and 1763)
Served the Lancashire Mission for many years and Rector of St Aloysius College in 1740
A curious account of an intended attack by “priest-catchers” upon his person when at Brindle (Southhill) is given in “Records SJ” Vol V, p 338.
He was removed to London c 1748/9, declared Rector of St Ignatius College, 31 Janaury 1749, and died there 31 October 1766.
Three works of his are in de Backer “Biblioth. des Écarivains SJ” (cf Foley’s Collectanea)
Called “Quercetanus”, which means a native of Derry as Daire - quercetum; Quercetum certainly means a native of Derry, as the Irish (Zeus MSS) Darach or Derry glosses Quercetum in Latin, and Adamnan translates Daire, Roboretum.

◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
MURPHY, CORNELIUS, was born in Ireland, on the 24th of October, 1696, was admitted into the Society, on the 7th of September, 1711, and was Professed in the Order, on the 2nd of February, 1730. This eminently gifted Father served the Lancashire Mission for several years, and was Rector of his Brethren there, I think, from 1740, to 1748. He was then appointed Superior of his Brethren in London, and its vicinity. At Christmas 1759, I meet him at Scotney. His death occurred on the 31st of October, 1766.* He was the Translator of Pere Daubenton’s Life of St. John Francis Regis 8vo London, 1738, pp.368 : and was also the Author of “A Review of the important controversy concerning Miracles, and the Protestant Systems relative to it : to which is added a letter with some Remarks on a late Performance called ‘The Criterion of Miracles examined’”. Octavo, London, ( No date of year) pp. 456. It was in the appendix of tins work, that Dr. Milner found ready arranged the refutation of Detector Douglas, of which he has made so important a use in his invaluable work, “The end of Religious Controversy”.

  • Was he not related to the Rev. John Murphy, that Apostolic Priest in Dublin, and devoted friend of the Jesuits, who died on the 2nd of July, 1733, aet. 52.
IE IJA J/1798 · Person · 18 September 1852-21 August 1898

Born: 18 September 1852, Clonmel, County Tipperary / Dublin City
Entered: 28 September 1869, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Ordained: 29 July 1887
Final Vows: 15 August 1891, Australia
Died: 21 August 1898, St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia

Twin brother of James - RIP 1908

Educated at CUS, Dublin and UCD

1869-1871: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
1871-1877: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Regency
1877-1878: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Rhetoric and University studies at University of London
1878-1879: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1879-1882: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Philosophy
1882-1884: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
1884-1885: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
1885-1888: Colegio San Francisco, Oña, Burgos, Castile y León, Spain (CAST), Theology
1888-1890: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching
1890-1891: Loyola, Greenwuch, Greenwich Road, Sydney NSW, Australia, Tertianship
1891-1898: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Prefect of Studies, Teaching

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
He was a twin brother of James Murphy - RIP 1908. He was also a brother of Canon Henry Murphy of Arran Quay and Lieutenant Colonel William Reed Murphy DSO, who had a distinguished career in the Indian Civil Service.

He went to UCD aged 14.

In the Society he went to Roehampton and studied the “Litterae Humaniores”.

He was then sent to Stonyhurst for three years Philosophy.

He completed his studies in France and was then sent to Clongowes, and he spent five years Regency there, before becoming Prefect of Studies at Tullabeg. Tullabeg at that time was renowned for the brilliant successes of its pupils in the Intermediate education Board at the Royal University, as well as the preliminaries for the Royal Military Colleges of Woolwich and Sandhurst, and the higher division of the Indian Civil Service.

Then he moved to Oña in Spain where he completed a brilliant course in Theology, and was Ordained 29/07/1887.

1887-1889 After Ordination he was sent back to Tullabeg. His health suffered there with chronic phthisis (TB).

1891 He was sent to Australia for the good of his health. He was appointed Prefect of Studies at Riverview, an office he held until his death there 21/08/1898. During his time at Riverview he took a keen interest in all educational movements affecting the colony, ad figured prominently whenever his influence could be of service in furthering the interests of higher education.
During his final illness he was well cared for in the community. His needs were attended to by Timothy J Kenny the Superior and George Kelly. He made many friends in Sydney, all of whom felt deep sorrow at his death.

◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

John Murphy, twin brother of James, Irish province, was educated by the Marist Fathers, Dublin and entered the Catholic University at the age of fourteen; afterwards studying “letters” at Roehampton, London, and matriculating with distinction at the University of London.

He entered the Society at Milltown Park, Dublin, 28 September 1869, taught French and arithmetic at Clongowes, 1873-79, studied philosophy at Stonyhurst, 1879-82, and theology at Oña, Spain, 1885-89. His regency, 1882-85, was at St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, teaching humanities to the senior classes. He was prefect of studies, 1884-85. He returned to this college after ordination until 1890, being superior of the juniors and prefect of studies and teaching rhetoric.

He arrived in Australia in 1890 and completed tertianship at Loyola College, Greenwich, that year. Then he was sent to St Ignatius' College, Riverview, in 1891, where he was prefect of studies until his death in 1898 from tuberculosis.

Murphy was considered a heroic worker, an outstanding administrator, gifted in learning, who shunned publicity and praise, and a man of true charity He was a very good teacher of senior Latin and history, substituting for absent teachers as required. He knew the progress of each boy in the school, and showed great interest in them.

He introduced “test” examinations for the public exam students, and also weekly examinations. He also introduced class repetitions, and class championships (emulation). This allowed the boys of a lower class to compete against boys of an upper class. Sometimes a boy would be asked to submit to questioning from members of the community on Sundays. He also continued Charles O’Connell's approach of commenting on the public examination system in New South Wales. His former students described him as a “truly great man, strict, but scrupulously fair”. He was experienced as hardworking, kind and genial, and respected for his professional approach to learning.

◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, Golden Jubilee 1880-1930

Father John Murphy and Riverview

A outstanding figure at Riverview in the nineties was Father John Murphy. He came to Australia in 1891, and for seven years '91-'98, the last of his life, he was at Riverview, where he filled with great distinction the office of Prefect of Studies. He had already completed a brilliant scholastic career, and came to Australia with shattered health. The sunny skies of Riverview kept him with us for seven years, greatly to the benefit of Riverview from a educational point of view, and greatly to the spiritual benefit of all who were witnesses of his edifying life. He was a man of the clearest intellect. I can still remember the mode he had of lining with a thin red line the margin of a history, and by well placed 1, 2, 3, 4 for divisions, a, b, c for sub-divisions, and sometimes even other ciphers for sub divisions (if one will forgive the use of such a word), putting before a reader at a glance quite all the salient point sof pages dealing for example with many details of the French Revolution in the old black covered Modern History Text Book. He was essentially a man of clear ideas. His learning seemed to us boys to cover all branches. He only taught special classes, except when there was a shortage of teach ers, in which case he filled any gap. He graded the classes most carefully; while he would put some boys up classes so that they might cover the ground of two classes in one year, he was equally strict in not allowing anyone who slacked to advance a class at the end of the year unless he had passed in his examinations. He introduced “Test” examinations, which so far as I know, were not then in use i nSydney, for the boys of the classes preparing for the public examinations. These were held a month before the public examination and all knew that they must pass if they were to be sent for the public examination. He introduced a system of weekly examinations. Any class might be examined, it was nearly always only one, and in any subject, and the examination was in the actual work that was supposed to have been done. One never knew until the Sunday morning whether one would have an examination or not. Father Murphy, we believed and I think this is true, set the examinations himself and corrected them. And on Monday appeared the lists. They had in places a P, meaning Penal Studies, or a VP, meaning Penal Studies and a Visit to the Prefect of Studies, a visit which one naturally dreaded. A surprising thing to us boys, at first, was how the P. and VP was placed in position in the list. Often a boy who got about 54per cent. would have P after his name, whereas many who achieved (no doubt with what Father Murphy considered sufficient effort) about 30 per cent. were given an honourable pass. The discretion so shown by Father Murphy was appreciated with the growth in years, and was characteristic of his justice, which saw clearly. There was another custom in vogue during the period of Father Murphy which aided the school work. About once a month, on Sunday, there would be a "class out." There would be no weekly examination that Sunday, but one of the classes would assemble in the presence of the Rector and Community, and would be put through their paces. On such occasions Father Murphy would always ask Father Rector and the rest of the Com munity to question some boy who had the floor, usually after he had him self catechised him. It was an occasion of triumph for a deserving boy and deep humiliation for an idler, and one never knew beforehand which type of boy would be put to the ordeal. Father Murphy also instituted the Class Championship. This was very cleverly engineered so as to allow boys of lower classes to compete, often successfully, with boys of the upper classes, and the emulation was great.

Father Murphy usually said the boys' Mass in the morning, and the vision of that frail, devout figure offering the Great Sacrifice, and distribut ing the Bread of Life was of edification infinite, and has left abiding, holy memories. He was in harness to the end. We boys knew he was not at all well, otherwise he would be teaching; and after one night and day of watch ing, while we were in study, a tolling bell the only such I heard during my seven years at Riverview, announced to us that one whom we all revered and, in spite of his severe justice, could not help loving, had gone to his reward. He was undoubtedly a great man and, if human judgment is ever right in such matters, a saint.

PJ DALTON SJ ('93-99).

The Tribute of Riverview to John Murphy

Father Murphy, who had laboured all his life for others, more than once expressed a wish that his illness might be shortened because he did not like to see others put to trouble for his sake. Yet no one thought it trouble to do everything he could for one whom all esteemed so much, Father Murphy would have wished to be able to work to the end, nor did he remain many days when work was no longer possible. During those last few days he had all the consolation that the good Master gives to those who have done generously and well in his service. It was his special joy to re ceive the Holy Communion each day, and on the last three mornings to have Mass celebrated in his room, On the 21st of August, during the quiet of the evening study hour, he received the last absolution, and calmly and happily passed away to his reward.

Forty-six years before, Father Murphy was born in Clonmel, in the County of Tipperary, for which county his father was a magistrate. He was one of a family who have all since distinguished themselves in life. His eldest brother is now the Very Rev Canon Murphy PP, of Arran Quay, Dublin, and not only holds high rank as an ecclesiastic, but is also a gifted scientist. Another brother-Surgeon Lieutenant-Colonel Murphy, DSO (Order of Distinguished Service) - has repeatedly won honours in India, especially in the Candahar campaign, His twin brother, Father James Murphy SJ, holds the high position in the Irish Jesuit province of Master of Novices and Rector of the College of St Stanislaus, Tullamore. His sister was lately Superioress of the Loreto Convent, Dalkey, Ireland. When Father John Murphy was about ten years old, his parents removed from Clonmel to Dublin, and there he was educated at Dr Quin's school, Harcourt Street, and at the school of the Marist Fathers. At the early age of seventeen he entered the Jesuit novitiate, and after the two years of probation he was sent immediately, on account of his delicate health, to be prefect at the great Irish College of Clongowes Wood. When he had been at Clongowes he went to study Rhetoric at Roehampton College, London, and having finished his course there and matriculated with distinction for the London University, he was appointed professor to the young Jesuits who were preparing themselves to teach in the Colleges. In 1879 Father Murphy began at Stonyhurst College the study of Philosophy, to which he applied himself for three years. He was then made Prefect of Studies at St Stanislaus' College, Tullamore, whose students were then winning many brilliant successes in the University and Intermediate Examinations. Fr Murphy's health did not long permit him to hold this office, and his superiors sent him for change and rest to Clongowes. After some months at Clongowes, where he was first Prefect of Discipline, he went to Oña, in Spain, and there studied theology for four years. Being ordained priest, he returned to Ireland, and once more took charge of the studies of the Junior members of the Order. But, falling into weak health, it was thought that the fine Australian climate would benefit his health. He came to Sydney in 1891, and for the last seven years of his life was Prefect of Studies at Riverview.

It was only during the seven years that Father Murphy lived and worked at Riverview that we, with few exceptions, were privileged to know him. Some few could speak of debts of gratitude owed to him many years ago, and many thousand miles away; but they tell us enough when they say that time and place and illness had, in his case, only made their outward changes. It was fortunate, indeed, for our College, when it was yet young, to have had him as a director of its studies, for he was a man born to or ganise, and his work will not easily perish. He was a heroic worker, and he had not laboured long among us when the spirit that was in him made its influence felt throughout the entire College. His shattered health did not impede him. We have heard him speak with admiration of those Spanish commanders in the late war who went down with their ships, their country's flag still flying, and we felt that were he in their places he would have done the same. But he sacrificed himself for a nobler object, and when we re member how he toiled for so many years, and how weak and worn he often looked when the day's work was over, we clearly see that his great mind understood of what extreme importance to the cause of God is the good education of the young.

It was for no worldly end that Father Murphy laboured, for he shunned publicity and praise, and we learned from words of his, let fail from time to time during the last few years, that he did not expect that what remained to him of earthly life would be long. Yet the thought of death did not paralyse his energy, but rather urged him to greater efforts, because, like his Divine Master, he looked on death as "the night when no can work, May we all have done our work as well when that night comes upon us.

In Father Murphy we saw a man filled with the spirit of true charity. He was genial and kind, and if he were sometimes stern, it was when he knew that that was kinder. There was no boy in the school about whose progress he did not keep himself exactly informed, for he was most watch ful over those committed to his charge, and took the deepest interest in their welfare. In the hearts of those who knew him best his death has left a void which they never hope to fill. We trust that his memory will long remain, especially in the minds of those to whose good his brilliant talents were devoted. It will guide them and draw them to follow by the way that he has gone. They will prize it more as manhood develops, and when the world's cold experience shows them that his like is not often found. We give below two poems, one by an old pupil of Father Murphy's - Mr J E S Henerie - in which is portrayed the grief and loneliness we felt after the death of so true a friend. The other is written by his old friend, Dr. Beat tie, of Liverpool, in which he expresses, better than we could, the consoling Christian thought that though Father Murphy has gone from among us, his prayers in heaven will be more powerful even than his earthly help.

Pater, Ave Atque Vale - Rev John Murphy SJ

O, you have gone before us
To the dark unknown, Sadly you have left us
To walk alone.

Friend of our youth and manhood
Vanished away,
Like a drift of crimson sunset
At close of day!

We held sweet converse together
Of soul with soul,
Probing the life of nature
From pole to pole

There where his dreams are ended,
And life's long quest,
Jesus, O Lord, have mercy;
Grant him Thy rest.

Paragon of learning were you,
Guide of our life
Sharing its thought and action,
Its peace and strife.

Now we call, none answers;
Vain is our prayer;
Vainly our question falleth
On voiceless air.

Nay, but the years pass swiftly,
And we, too, pass
Out of the world of sunshine
Like autumn grass

On to the world beyond us,
To you now known,
To join all our friends and teachers,
No more alone.

J E S HENERIE ('88-'93).

Ave! Pater, Sed Non Vale - Rev John Murphy SJ

Wherefore farewell! triumphant brother, now
Out of the Vale of Shade. Help him who faints
In weary wayfaring to rest, as thou
Dost rest, in sweet communion of saints.
Wherefore farewell!

Out in the void thy spirit hath not flown;
High in the Household of the Faith thy place,
Spanning from Hades' portals to the Throne.
De ventre matris. - dual fruit of grace!*
Yet with us dwell

Whisper to hearts responsive as of old,
Languishing vainly for thy smile - thy hand:
Thy form etherealized we still behold,
Signifer sanctus! in Ignatian band -
Peerless array!

Athwart the world's dim sordidness, the beam
Of Jesus' army soldiers such as thou
Bright as the angel hosts in Jacob's dream,
Illumes all time with life or triple vow,
Fairer than day.

He sees the sparrows fall - He, strong to save,
Brooks not His own to perish 'neath the sod.
Where sting - where victory, in death or grave?
Sacerdos magnus! Holy one of God!
On Heaven's shore.

Loud let our praise in diapason rise,
For ever joined in Pentecostal throng;
Through earthly aisles and courts of Paradise,
Semper laus ejus, in united song,

J A BEATTIE. Liverpool, NSW, Sept. 1, 1898,

  • Father John Murphy SJ, was one of twin brothers, who both became priests.

Father Murphy’s Funeral
Father Murphy was interred at Gore Hill Cemetery on August 23rd. Among those who were present besides the Rector and community of Riverview were Father Kenny SJ, Superior of the Jesuits, Father Brennan SJ, and Father Gartlan SJ, from North Sydney. Father McGrath, from St Aloysius' College; Father Sturzo SJ; the Venerable Archpriest Sheehy (OSB); the Rev M Kirby PP, Pymble; the Superior of St Joseph's College, Hunter's Hill; the Hon T Dalton, MLC; the Hon L F Heydon, MLC; Alderman B McBride, Dr Rorke, Mr N Joubert, and Mr Cahill (solicitor). Almost all the present students walked from the College, and among the ex-students and Father Murphy's former pupils who came to pay the last tribute of respect were Messrs T F Kelly, R Lenehan, P J O'Donnell, G McMahon, George Flannery, J E S Henerie, R Henerie, H E Manning, Bernard and Charles McBride, Thomas Dalton, W D'Apice, J D'Apice, F Duboisé, W McDonald, F McDonald, F Rorke, Richard and Arthur O'Connor (though the former was only recovering from an accident) A Deery, W Baker, J Slattery and James Punch.
"Our Alma Mater" (1898).

◆ The Clongownian, 1898

Obituary

Father John Murphy SJ

The many friends and scholars of Father John Murphy SJ, will hear with regret the news of his early, if not unexpected death, which occurred at St Ignatius College, Riverview, Sydney, on Sunday, August 21. Father Murphy was born at Clonmel in 1852, and entered the Society of Jesus when 17 years of age. He studied philosophy at Stonyhurst, and Theology at Oña, in Spain. From 1872 to 1877 he was in Clongowes, the first year as Gallery Prefect, the other four as Master. In Tullabeg he was Prefect of Studies from 1882 to January; 1884, when failing health: obliged him to retire; his brother, Father James Murphy, took his place. At Clongowes, again, he was Higher Line Prefect from September, 1884, to Easter, 1885, when ill-health again forced him to give up active work for a time. In hope of his recovery he: was sent out to New South Wales in the Autumn of 1890, and for the ensuing eight years, ending with his death, he was Prefect of Studies at Riverview. During the time of his work in Australia he did a great deal to further the cause of higher education in Australia, and his “annual reports” contained many pregnant suggestions, while in more than one important matter he prevailed over the unwillingness of the State University of New South Wales. This work, and much more besides, he accomplished in the face of continual suffering, patiently borne, he remained at the post of duty till the last. “In Riverview”, says an Australian writer, “amid fond, familiar scenes, the true priest, the sound scholar, the successful master, and the gracious Christian gentle man passed peacefully away”; and the many that profited by his ungrudging toil both in Tullabeg and in Clongowes will not fail to offer up a prayer for the repose of his soul.

IE IJA J/1799 · Person · 05 January 1792-21 September 1826

Born: 05 January 1792, Ireland
Entered: 16 November 1816, Novitiate, White Marsh MD, USA - United States Mission (USA)
Ordained: 1823
Died: 21 September 1826, St Inigo’s, Maryland, USA - United States Mission (USA)

part of the White Marsh Residence, White Marsh MD, USA community at the time of death

1816-1818: Novitiate, White Marsh MD, USA (USA), Novitiate
1818-1823: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy ad Theology
1823-1826: White Marsh Residence, White Marsh MD, USA, Missioner

IE IJA J/18 · Person · 26 July 1847-14 April 1922

Born: 26 July 1847, Cork City, County Cork
Entered: 18 January 1868, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
Ordained: 1881, St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales
Final Vows: 02 February 1888, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
Died: 14 April 1922, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

His brother Abraham (later Sir Abraham Sutton) was in the Noviceship for a short time. (Ent 05/07/1869; LEFT 27/12/1871; RIP 1886)

Early education at Queen’s College, Cork (UCC) and Clongowes Wood College SJ then Trinity College, Dublin

1868-1870: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
1870-1871: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Rhetoric
1871-1874: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Philosophy
1874-1876: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, Vounty Offaly, Regency
1876-1878: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Galway, regency
1878-1882: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Theology
1882-1884: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Prefect of Studies, Teaching, Spiritual Father
1884-1885: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
1885-1886: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Superior of Scholastics, Teaching
1886-1887: Loyola House, Dromore, County Down, Socius to Novice Master, Teaching, Tertianship
1887-1890: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Prefect of Studies, Teaching,
1890-1895: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Vice-Rector from 25/08/1890, Novice Master, Prefect of Studies
1895-1903: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Vice-Rector from 16/08/1895, Teaching, Province Consultor
1897-1903: Rector from 01/11/1897, Province Consultor, Spiritual Exercises
1903-1911: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Vice-Rector from 04/08/1903, teaching
1905-1911: Confessor, Writer
1911-1922: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Spiritual Father, teaching
1912-1916: Spiritual Father
1916-1922: Writer, Confessor

◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
His brother Abraham (later Sir Abraham Sutton) was in the Noviceship for a short time. (Entered 05 July 1869; left 27 December 1871; RIP 1886) (Mayor of Cork. The Rochestown Park Hotel in Cork was built as his home).

Early Education at Clongowes. Had studied Medicine at Trinity before entered.

He was sent to Stonyhurst for Philosophy and did his Regency as a teacher first in Galway and then Tullabeg.
He was then sent to St Beuno’s for Theology.
After Ordination he made Tertianship at Dromore.
Later he taught Juniors and was a Teacher at Belvedere and Mungret.
1890 He was appointed Rector and Master of Novices at Tullabeg.
After that he was sent as Vice-Rector to Milltown, and then Rector or Vice-Rector at Mungret.
1912 He returned to Tullabeg and did some teaching of Scholastics there. He was in bad health for a number of years and he died there 14 April 1922.

◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

Father William Sutton 1847-1922
Fr William Sutton was born in Cork on July 26th 1847. Before entering the Society he studied medicine at Trinity College. Not for long however, for he became a Jesuit in 1868.

He was one of those who made their tertianship in Dromore. He became Master of Novices and Rector at Tullabeg in 1890. He was after Vice-Rector at Milltown and Rector of Mungret.

He had a great interest in the Bacon-Shakespeare controversy and collected a fine libraery on this topic, which is still in existence in Mungret.

A man of the deepest spirituality and ascetic character, he was also a great humorist, splendid at recreation, most kindly in disposition and paternal to his brethren as Superior.

He was in bad health for many years and died in Tullabeg on April 14th 1922.

◆ The Clongownian, 1922

Obituary

Father William Sutton SJ

The narrative of Fr Sutton's life is simple. Son of a well-known business family in Cork, he was born in 1847. After some years schooling in his native city, he was sent to Clongowes, where he remained for about two years. At Clongowes he was a steady student, but took little interest in the games. When he had finished Rhetoric, he went to Dublin to study medicine. This period of his life appears to have been less satisfactory. He took more interest in amusement than in medicine, and ever afterwards he spoke bitterly of himself as having been supremely idle. Finally, he fell very dangerously ill of typhoid fever, . His life was only saved by the devoted care of a Bon Secour nun. To her he owed more than his life. To her he owed his vocation to religion, and all his life after he entertained for her, not only the warmest gratitude, but also the deepest veneration. In 1868 he entered the Jesuit Noviceship at Milltown Park. He was then a little over twenty years of age. There was some quiet fun amongst the novices when Mr Sutton arrived. He was dressed in the very latest and choicest fashion. One article of his attire especially attracted their attention. It was an overcoat of dark green stuff, then quite in vogue. Soon, however, the brilliant overcoat paid a visit to the dye-works, and returned in very clerical black. After his noviceship, Mr Sutton made his studies of Rhetoric, Philosophy and Theology, almost exclusively in Our English houses of study. He was ordained priest at St Beuno's, North Wales, in 1882. Towards the end of that year he was sent to Mungret College, which was just then opened. After two years' teaching there he was sent to Dromore as Assistant Master of Novices. In 1888 he returned to Mungret as Prefect of Studies and Master. In 1890 he was appointed Master of Novices until 1895, when he was made Rector of Milltown Park and Professor of Theology. This latter position he held for two years, when he was devoted exclusively to his duties as Rector. In 1903 he was sent back to Mungret as Vice-Rector, but this post he had to resign after two years owing to failing health, and he was occupied exclusively in teaching until 1910, when he was sent to Tullabeg. By this time his health had become so broken down that he was unable to undertake active work. Gradually, but very steadily, his infirmities increased, although his courage, resignation and robust cheerfulness, seemed rather to increase than to fail, until after some months of intense suffering he slept in the peace of Christ on the 14th April, 1922, in his 76th year,

It is no easy task to attempt to write a memoir of Fr Sutton. It is not indeed that his life was not one of high distinction and remarkable results. He was a man of great talent, great character, and his work was fruitful in rich and blessed harvest. But, while all this was thoroughly appreciated and honoured by the Jesuits who knew him, his career led him along quiet paths where no great events of public importance startled the attention of the outside world and where no flashes of unwonted splendour or no achievements of historic note dazzled or delighted the mind or soul of the stranger or of the passerby. His was always a student's life. It was also, after his early years spent in learning Literature, Philosophy and Theology, the life of a teacher. He was always a constant and most thoughtful reader, nor was he ever satisfied to live on the capital of knowledge which he had amassed. After that he had been Professor of English and Classic Literature, of Philosophy and Theology, he was a student still. Nor yet again was his labour confined to the limits of human and sacred learning. He entered into the wide and exalted sphere of the science of the soul itself. As Master of Novices for many years he was a devout student of asceticism, and a wise ex pounder of the principles, as well as an experienced guide in the exercises of the science of spiritual life.

In Holy Scripture his favourite study was the Book of Wisdom, which he almost knew by heart, and which he quoted constantly and very appropriately applied. On one occasion a Jesuit Father was passing through Thurles and called on Dr Croke to present his respects. As they were chatting together in the great Archbishop's study, the latter said to him: “Your Father William Sutton has been giving their eight day Retreat to the Nuns next door. Each evening he came in to pay me a visit, and for an hour or two he would sit in that armchair distilling wisdom”.

Amongst profane authors, Father Sutton loved Shakespeare most. He knew innumerable long passages perfectly by heart, and during the long walks which he frequently took while at Mungret, Tullabeg or Milltown Park, he used to brighten and refresh himself by repeating some of them aloud. Yet he was a convinced and redoubtable Baconian. On the occasion of the great Centenary at Stonyhurst, Father Sutton, who was then Rectorat Milltown Park, was a welcome and honoured guest. One day at Recreation a number of eminent English Fathers, devout worshippers of William Shakespeare, knowing that Father Sutton held that Bacon was the real Author of the Plays, subjected himn to a fierce bombardment. An Irish Father present suggested that it was a matter not for eloquent denunciation but for argument. Whether Father Sutton's view was right or wrong, he had so thoroughly mastered both sides of the question that he succeeded in completely silencing the enemies batteries.

There are many who only knew one side of Father Sutton's character. He had an intense and delightful sense of humour. He could be most genial in conversation, and very few could tell a quaint or witty story or bring out the real point of a witticism as well as he could. He was most good humoured, and he had a deep natural fund of sympathy. He was also delightfully and unswervingly straight and just, and a most loyal champion of fair play. But there was another aspect of his character not known to all, even of those friends who had lived long with him. Underneath it all there was a deep, dark and almost constant feeling of depression. He had his dismal moments, and they were both frequent and enduring. He was able, with the aid of a sort of philosophic cynicism, to battle with them but not to brighten them. The only sunshine that brought brightness and joy into his life was his child-like Faith and his “indomitable” trust in the truth and love of the Supernatural. Amongst many articles which he contributed to the Irish Monthly, there was one on “Looking on the Bright Side”. To one very great friend of his who had known himn intimately from boyhood until his death, this essay was sadly amusing. It came to this: “Life at the very best is a bad job. Try to make the best of it”.

Father Sutton was not an orator. He could speak with great emphasis and impressiveness. The intensity of his conviction exercised its magnetism upon his hearers, but his style was rough, frequently out of joint and jerky, It is strange that one who so thoroughly appreciated and enjoyed the great Classic and English Authors should not have gained from the reading of them more sense of smoothness, rhythm and beauty. Yet, after all, there is room not merely for varieties, but even for vast differences in style, and what to one may seemn uncouth, ponderous, or even discordant, may by that very fact gain an entry into minds that would be made suspicious, or per haps hostile, if the meaning were clothed in a literary garb of exquisite taste and faultless loveliness.

In spite of the intense pain and unnerving exhaustion from dropsy and heart disease, Father Sutton's death was a very happy one. For months he had looked forward with unclouded calm of mind and deep longing of the soul to his death. It was a sunset which lit up with supernatural radiance and super natural anticipation of the great day to dawn, the long and meritorious life which he was giving through his death-sleep unto God. RIP

Robert Kane SJ

◆ The Mungret Annual, 1922

Obituary

Father William Sutton SJ

Rev W Sutton, a native of Cork, was but a little over twenty years of age, and at the time a medical student in Dublin, when, in 1868, he entered the Society of Jesus. He made most of his studies at St Bueno's Theological Seminary, Wales. Having been ordained priest, he was sent by his superiors to Mungret College in 1882. The College was being opened by the Jesuit Fathers for the first time in the September of that year. Fr Sutton at the time of his death was almost the last survivor of the community that took part in the opening. Only the Rev Joseph de Maistre SJ, now remains of the Mungret community of that year. Fr de Maistre was then a young scholastic, and happily is still alive and working as a priest of the Society of Jesus in Paris. Fr Sutton remained in Mungtet for two years as Master, and Prefect of Studies. In 1884 he went to Dromore, where the Noviceship of the Irish Province then was, to do his third year probation and act as assistant to the Master of Novices. He returned to Mungret in 1888 to resume his former post, which he retained till he was appointed to the important position of Master of Novices at Tullabeg in 1890.

Of the students who were in Mungret under Fr Sutton's direction the greater number are now priests, some working in the diocese of Limerick; many in different dioceses of the United States, while not a few are members of the Society of Jesus, or other religious orders. All probably without exception, would gladly acknowledge the great influence Fr Sutton exercised on their carly formation. As teacher and Prefect of Studies he was exceptionally kind and genial. He rarely if ever exercised or tried to exercise any coercive force. But his great store of common sense, his well-balanced judgment, his pre-eminent sense of justice and fair play, and his love of straight and manly dealing gave him great influence with all those under his care, and tended strongly to evoke and develop these same qualities in them. Above all, his wide and varied culture and his scholarly mind had a deep and lasting influence on his pupils, Several of these have since become distinguished as writers and preachers, and have always been ready to acknowledge their indebtedness to Fr Sutton's early training. He did much to encourage independent literary composition in the students, and owing in no small measure to his kindly encouragement and direction, many of the pupils of those years laid the foundation of literary tastes and conceived intellectual ambitions which in some cases have since borne remarkable fruit.

In the Mungret Annual of Christmas, 1897 (p. 22) occurs an interesting reference to Fr Sutton by one of his pupils. The latter, then a secular priest, working on the American mission, sends to the Mungret Annual for publication a beautiful English translation of Horace's well-known ode, “Exegi Monumentum”, etc., and adds: “This ode always commended itself to me, both for the sentiment and the form ever since the time our attention was called to it by the dear old party. (sit venia nomini) to whose quiet, human and sympathetic treatment of the classics I for one can trace a large share of the happiness of my life”.

During all these years Fr Sutton was a frequent contributor to “The Irish Monthly”. Some of his article were on purely literary subjects. Many were very humorous. Several were more or less the meditations of a philosophic thinker on the problems of life, in culcating a broad, genial and hopeful view of its difficulties. In the “Mungret Annual” of June, 100 (pp. 48-49) (Jubilee Number) are found some interestin extracts from a historical poem* of his on “The Irish Education Question”, in which he humorously depicts Gladstone striving to hew down the “upas tree of British anti-Catholic bigotry”.

In 1895 Fr. Sutton was appointed Rector of Milltown Park and Professor of Dogmatic Theology. The latter function he retained only for a couple of years but he remained Rector of the College till 1903, when he again returned to Mungret as Vice-Rector. It was during his last years in Milltown Park that he began to take an enthusiastic interest in the Shakespeare-Bacon controversy, and contributed several articles to reviews in support of the opinion which identified the writer of the Shakespearian plays with Lord Bacon, the author of the Nouvm Organum. In 1903 Fr. Sutton published on this subject a book called “The Shakespearian Enigma”, which had only a limited success. To the end, however, he remained a convinced Baconian.

In 1905 Fr Sutton, whose health had begun to decline, was relieved of his duties as Vice-Rector when Fr T V Nolan was appointed Rector of the College. But Fr. Sutton remained in Mungret as a member of the College teaching staff till 1910. Being then no longer able to continue his work as master, he was transferred to St Stanislaus' College, Tullabeg. Here he spent the last eleven years of his life, happy and cheerful, remaining to the end a model of religious observance, and always maintaining a lively interest in his literary studies. During these years he continued to contribute to the “Irish Monthly”, “The Irish Ecclesiastical Record”, etc, articles mainly on literary and philosophical or theological subjects.

Fr Sutton was exceptionally interesting in conversation. He was widely read, and had a very retentive and accurate memory. In discussions during recreation with his own community he was looked upon as a kind of Samuel Johnson, whose opinion was constantly asked for and usually carried much weight; but he was entirely free from Johnson's dogmatism. His fund of anecdote was inexhaustible and his sense of humour and power of narrating personal experiences with humorous flavour were remarkable. His views of human life were very consoling and helpful. “God's wonderful plan in the world”, he used to say, “is like a piece of exquisite and perfect embroidery; but often we see only the seamy side of the pattern”. Hisconstant advice was: “Look on the bright side of things”. “It is a great act of charity to others”, he would say, “to look cheerful even when you cannot feel so!” In his spiritual life he had a specially strong devotion to the Blessed Virgin, and did much to instil the same into those with whose spiritual and religious formation he was entrusted. His humility and obedience were very remarkable, and the candour and honesty of his whole character were quite refreshing.

Fr. Sutton's pupils will sincerely regret his loss, and many others will cherish a respectful and affectionate recollection of him as a kindly, cultured and sympathetic teacher and a very sincere friend,

His happy death, the approach of which he often spoke of with peaceful longing, took place on Holy Saturday, April 15th, 1922, after a painful illness of some months. RIP